hello dear friends my name is ahmad iam from peshawar pakistan it is my first story iam reader of all sexy stories on this site iam 22 yrs old it is my first story.it is a true story baat kuch is tarah se he ki 3 monthes pehle me peshawar se karachi apne mamon k ghar chutiyan guzarne k liya gya wahan per mera pehla din he bara acha tha muje sex ka koi khass tajroba nahe he wahan per mere 2 kazans b rehti hain un se mulakat howe wo dono bare sexy type ki the agle jab wo dono college chale gye aur wapse per un dono ne muje apne room k bare me batya un dono se baat cheet ho rahe un dono me buhat ssex tha aur dono sexy batain kar rahi tahin us doran un ki mother wahan per agye aur hum lunch karne chale gye lunch k baad hum dobara use room me aye is dafa sara ne apne choti sister mehreen ko kise kaam liye baher bage diya muje pata nahe ki us ne use se kia kya jab wo chale gye tho sara mere kareeb gya aur mere hate apne hath me liya aur ahista ahista mere hateon ko apne legs k oper rak liya jab b me hands uthane ki try karta wo mere hands paker laite aur har baae age karne ki khushish karte is doran mehreen ander agye aur kehne lage ki aaj hum apne bhai ko filem lagate hain aur door b band kar liya me ne un dono se kaha ki door kion band kia to kehne lage ki hum movie chup k daikte hain muje to pata nahe tah ki yeh sexy typr ki movie the me b shoke ke sathe baith gya jab movie daike kar muje sharam aye wo loge mere oper hanse rahe tahin is doran sara ne muje apne pas beta liya aur mere khas area per hate pairne lage muje gusa aya lakin kuch keh na saka is doran muje kuch hone laga muje koi sex ka koi khass tajroba nahe is liye me samaje na saka ki yeh kia horaha he dono ne muje leta diya aur mere shalwar neche kar k mere dande se kailne lage muje sharam arahe the lakin maza b buhat arha tha phit mehreen ne kaha ki aab jo me kahoon waise tum karon mr ne bhi han karle aab un dono ne apne kameez neche ki aur muje kaha ki boobs ko enjoy karo me ne jab un dono ko daika tha sara k boobs bare zabardast white and big the jis ko chosne me maza bhi buhat aya me ne dono k bobs ko chosa bara maza aya aab me bhi josh me aya tha aab shalwar ki bare aye to me ne un ki pussy ko touch kia us per kale kale khubsorat hairs the muje samage nahe arha tha ki aab kia karoon lakin un dono ne muje samjaya ki aab tum ne yeh karna he me ne pehle sara ki pussy ke oper apne zaban raki aur ragarne laga 2 min k baad sara ne kuch is kisem ki awazain start ki ufufufufuufuufuhahahuauauauauauuashha karne lage me ne dono k pussy ko buhat enjoy kia is k baad sara mere neche agaye aur kehne lage ki apne lund ko is ghaar me daldo me ne bhi jalde apne sher ko us k ghar me dal diay it is my first experience muje kuch khas pata nahe tha ki kia karna hoga me ne us k ghar me apne aap ko garam garam feel kiame pata kia to pata chala ki wo kharig ho gye hain lakin us ne muje kaha ki jalde jalde age peche hote jawo me is tara karta raha is me buhat maza arha tha sara ki awazon me izafa hogya ufuffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff haiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ahiiiiiii ahs maza agya jjasdkhjkahdj hahahahhahahah uhaaaaahuhuhuh ahahaahahahah is doran mere sher me gharme agaye aur mere sher ne pani paink diya is doran bara maza aya aab mehreen mere lund ko chusne lage aur sara maya kane lage aab thore dair k baad mera lund phir kara hogya aur mehreen khud mere oper aker baith gye us ne kaha tera lund tho itna chotha he aur hansne lage lakin jab me ne us k ander apne lund ko dakhel kardiya to us ki aik bare cheekh nikal gye hahahaaaaaaaaaa jab wo chekne lage to me ne us se kha ki tum to hanse rahe thr ki mera lund buhat chota aab kia howa phir wo jawab na de saki is doran me ne us ko buhat ache tarah se choda aisa me ne sara ko b nahe choda tha is dafa mera time bhi ziyada tha me ne mehreen ko IAM 40 YEAR OLD MALE FROM DELHI, MARRIED WITH 34 YR OLD CUTE LADY, HAVING TWO KIDS, SHE IS VERY GOOD IN BED AND ENJOYED SEX ALMOST DAILY. I WAS VERY MUCH SATISFIED WITH MY SOCIAL AND SEXUAL LIFE. BUT ONE INCIDENT RUINNED MY WHOLE LIFE ONE OF MY FRIEND WAS FACING FINANCIAL PROBLEM AND ASKED ME FOR HELP, I GAVE HIM RS 12 LAC TOTALLY ON GOOD FAITH BUT HE CHEATED ME AND REFUSED TO REPAY. I GOT SHOKED AND EVERY TIME THINKING ABOUT FUTURE OF MY FAMILY, ISH GHATNA KE BAAD MUJHE RAAT KO NEEND NAHIN AATI THE AUR MEIN RAAT KO BHI SMOKING KARTA RAHTA THA, YEH SAB DEKH KAR MERI WIFE NE MUJHE SAMJHAYA KI JO HUWA SO HUWA, APNE AAP KO SAMBHALO, AGAR AAP KO KUCH HO GAYA TO HAMARA KYA HOGA, AGAR KISMAT MEIN HOGA TO PAISA PHIR BHI KAMAYA JA SAKTA HAI ETC.ETC. JAB MEINE GAUR KIYA KE IS GHATANA KO 2 MAHINE HO CHUKE HAIN AUR MAINE ISH DORAN APNI WIFE KO TOUCH BHI NAHIN KIYA HAI TAU MUJHE BAHUT DUKH HUA, PHIR MEINE APNE AAP KO KUSH RAKHNE KI KOUSHIS KI, PHIR EK RAAT KO APNI WIFE KO SEHLANA AUR KISSING KARNA SHRU KIYA JAB KABHI DER TAK BHI MERE LING MEIN KOI HARKAT NAHIN HUI TO WIFE NE APNE HATH SE SEHLANA SHURU KIYA. LAKIN ZARA SA BHI ERECTION NAHIN HUA MUJHE BAHUT CHINTA HUI, MAINE KAI DIN TAK KOSHISH KI KI LAKIN KOI FAYADA NAHIN HUA. AB MERI WIFE KABHI BHUJHI BHUJHI RAHNE LAGI, MEIN UNKA UDASH CHEHRA NAHIN DEKHNA CHAHTA THA LAKING KYA KAR SAKTA HOON. MEIN YAHI SOCHTA RAHTA KI KYA KARUN, KAISE WIFE KO KHUSH KARUN, I TRIED MANY THINGS TO GET ERECTION BACK BUT COULD'NT GET SUCCESS. PHIR KAPHI SOCHNE KE BAAD MEINE WIFE SE KAHA MEIN AAPKO UDASH NAHIN DEKH SAKTA AGAR TUM CHAHO TO AASH PADOSH MEIN JO TUMHE PASAND HO TUM USKO PATANE KI KOUSHISH KARO TUM ABHI KABHI ATTRACTIVE HO KOI BHI TUM KO IGNORE NAHIN KAREGA, MUJHE KOI AITRAAZ NAHIN HAI, MUJHE KHUSH HOGI TUMKO KUSH DEKHKAR, WIFE EKDUM SE MUJH PAR GARM HO GAYI AUR KAHNE LAGI YEH AAP KAISI BATEIN KARTE HO, KYA MEIN ISH SAB KE BINA RAH NAHIN SAKTI , MUJHE PATA HAI AAP MUJHSE BAHUT PYAR KARTE HAIN AUR YEH SAB MUJHE KHUSH DEKHNE KE LIYE KAR RAHE HAIN, LAKIN AISE BATEIN KABHI CHUPTI NAHIN HAI, AUR AGAR BAAT FAIL GAYI TO HUM KAHIN KE NAHIN RAHENGE YAHAN TAK KI HAMARE BACHHON KA FUTURE BHI ANDHKARMAY HO JAYEGA. BAAT TAU UNKI EKDUM THEEK THE PAR MEIN KYA KARUN, KAHAN HUM DAILY SEX LIFE ENJOY KARTE THEY AUR KAHAN AB KAREEB 5 MAHINE SE.... PHIE EK DIN MEINE DUSHRA SUJHAV RAKHA, I SAID WE DO IT WITH STRANGER JO HUMKO JANTA BHI NAHIN HOGA, HUM KAHIN BAHAR ARRANGEMENT KARENGE, KISI KO PATA BHI NAHIN CHALEGA. WIFE NE DHIMI AWAAZ MEIN KAHA JAISA AAP THEEK SAMJHO, LAKIN KISI KO PATA NAHIN CHALNA CHAHIYE. PL ADVICE ME KYA MEIN YEH THEEK KAR RAHA HOON. MUJHE KUCH SAMAJH MEIN NAHIN AA RAHA, AGAR AAP MUJHSE SAHMAT HAIN THAN SOMEONE SHOULD STEP FARWARD TO MAKE US HAPPY, BUT HE SHOULD BE SMART HONEST BETWEEN AGE GROUP 30-40, HAVING ATLEAST 7" LOchapter 1 Arjun: It was Friday afternoon and the good news was that I had just one more repair call to make. The bad news was that it was in the Legal Dept. I guess most guys would think I'm crazy, but every time I go there, the women stare at me and a few even try to hit on me. I guess at one time that would have been a single man's heaven, but today with all the EEOC regulations, it was one of the quickest ways to lose your job. The whole place just made me uncomfortable. However, there is one woman up there, named Rashmi Chopra, that I think is very hot. Oddly enough she's one of the higher- ups, and not overly friendly... but very professional. She's at least 5 years older than me and probably married, but there's just something about her that really gets to me. When I got to the receptionist, she told me that the work order was in fact for Rashmi Chopra's telephone up and pointed toward her office. I felt just a twinge of anxiety... and anticipation. When I got to the door, she was on the phone, but looked up and waved me in. Rashmi: Oh, damn, I was hoping I'd be finished with my report before this telephone guy got here. "Listen, Mr. Singh, I think it will be OK. Call me tomorrow and I'll probably know more. OK, OK, sure thing... Right. Bye now!" I said hanging up the phone. Wow, that guy could talk! "You're here about my new Land line phone/intercom, right?" I asked. He nodded and set down his tool bag. Well, at least they sent me the cute one. He was about 6' tall and not ripped, but nicely built. He had short sandy hair, quite a handsome face... and the deepest dark brown eyes! He seemed confident in his work, but almost shy around me... definitely not the God's-gift-to -women type. "Listen, this may be a bad time. I've switched to my laptop here, but I've got to finish this report this afternoon and I'm expecting an important call. You think that you can install it quickly?" I asked hopefully. "Yeah, probably... let me take a look," he said coming around behind my desk and kneeling down. "Well, your CPU is right under the desk here. I can just pull it out and work on the phone line here, if I wouldn't be bothering you?" he suggested with a shrug. I didn't miss the double meaning, but I think he did, because when I looked right at him and smiled, I detected a slight, but unmistakable blush. "Well, I do need to get that darn thing installed," I said, "I'll just scoot over here to the side so I can keep working at the desk... while you put it in. " Oh my, that really got him red. I'm so bad! Arjun: I tried not to react to her comments, because I really wasn't sure how she meant them, but I could feel my face getting red. I avoided her eyes and reached under the desk and slid out the CPU. The cable was long enough so that I could pull it over to the side and work on it while I sat on the carpet and leaned against the desk pedestal. As I was working, I couldn't help but notice her legs. They were very shapely, sheathed in very shear stockings, and tapering down to a pair of stylish, red 3" heels. I got right to work and soon had the unit in place. As I was trying to attach some particularly stubborn wiring, I noticed two things: a faint scent of expensive perfume, and the fact that she had crossed her legs and was vibrating her foot nervously as she worked. I continued working on the cable, but her vibrating foot was getting me really annoyed. Then, out of nowhere, I realized that I had this rock hard erection. It was really strange. Her damned wiggling foot was really getting on my nerves, but the more pissed I got, the harder I got. Rashmi: I was almost finished with my letter, and I was hoping that this guy would finish his work too before Rahul called. Rahul was a man that I had met on-line. I won't bore you with a long-winded justification how Rahul makes my marriage more complete, or makes me appreciate my husband more. He doesn't. Both my husband and I are professionals, work long hours and have rough schedules. I never really noticed how much the passion had drained out of our lives until Rahul's words began touching me in places I had forgotten had nerve endings. Of course, my husband couldn't know about him and he lived in another city, so our time on- line, and now our phone calls were very precious-and hopefully very private. I was now trying to answer my growing tingle by slowly grinding my “other lips” into my chair... anticipating Rahul's call. "Will you be finished there soon?" I asked somewhat impatiently. "A few more minutes, Ma'am," he says without looking up. Damn, it's almost five and Rahul is usually very punctual when it comes to our calls! Arjun: That damn foot of hers is driving me crazy and my cock is so hard it hurts! Rashmi: (Ring! Ring!) “Damn!” I cursed picking up the phone. “Hello, Rashmi Chopra," I answered somewhat annoyed. "Is Mrs. Chopra having a bad day?" Rahul queried. "Hi... no... Oh, Rahul... it... it's just been a long day," I answered trying to sound less irritated and a little more in control. "Well, are you done yet? Can you play?" he said in that soft, smoldering voice that never fails to get me moist and tingly. "Uh... well, listen... I'm just finishing up here, but... " I said,” the telephone technician is here with my new connection. He's just finishing putting it in. " "Hmmm... is he now? Then I guess we're not alone... interesting," said Rahul in a somewhat amused tone. "No, not exactly, but I think... " I stopped in mid-sentence. I felt a strong, firm hand holding my ankle. 'What the hell...?' I thought. I quickly looked down to see the technician's hand holding my leg, but he was still looking down and working with his other hand as if nothing was going on. I felt a strange mix of anger and panic and, for some reason,... excitement. My nipples immediately began to harden and strain against the thin fabric of my bra. I quickly looked through my door out into the office area, thinking maybe somehow someone could see what was happening. Some people were still around, but it was clearing out fast and no one was looking this way. Chapter 2 "Rashmi, are you there... Rashmi?" Rahul was asking. "Y... yes, I'm here," I said, struggling for control as a tingly wave of warmth began to radiate up my leg from his firm grasp. 'Continue typing,' I told myself. "Rashmi, is anything the matter?" Rahul said suddenly concerned. "No... nothing... " I answered unconvincingly. Then, I covered my mouth and whispered into the phone, "The telephone guy... he's... he's holding my leg!" "What? You're kidding! Is the bastard hurting you?" he said, his anger rising. "No... no.... It's... it's... not... it's OK. I mean, I'm OK... " I stammered. Arjun: Jesus, I couldn't believe I was doing this!' I must have been crazy! But her vibrating foot was making me crazy. 'Shit, what do I do now?' I thought. I could hear her telling the guy on the phone about it! But, she wasn't moving or trying to get my hand off. Damn, she feels sexy under those sheer hose. I eased my grip a little and caressed her soft warm ankle. Very cautiously, I let my hand explore... Rashmi: Everything was suddenly very quiet. I felt like I was in a trance or something. I could feel my heart thumping in my chest and I could hear Rahul breathing heavily on the other end of the line. Shikha, my secretary glanced in at me and waved goodnight. I smiled weakly and waved to her, then I quickly put the phone on my shoulder and began to type. "Rashmi, what's happening? What's he... doing?" said Rahul with an odd mixture of concern and excitement. "He's... he's caressing my calf,” I reported quietly, "Squeezing me... gently... stroking me... Rahul, what do you think I should... mmm... do?" "Well, Mrs. Chopra, you're a married woman and a dedicated professional,” Rahul said in an odd, almost amused, tone. ”You might consider trying to stop him. " "Well... Yes, of course... I should... stop... him," I stammered, "Oh... Rahul, he... he's brushing his fingers softly around my knee like you... mmm... you do!" Arjun: She uncrossed her legs making that incredible, soft swishing sound that hose makes when it rubs against itself. I slid over closer to her, and I could smell that incredible perfume again. As my hand left her knee and drifted up under her skirt, she pulled her legs together sandwiching my hand at about mid-thigh. Her warm, soft, nylon-covered thighs pressing against my hand got me very excited. Her leg grip was really sort of half-hearted though, and, as I began caressing her thighs again, I was easily able to slide my hand up to the top of her stocking and feel her warm, baby soft inner thighs. As I searched for the garter clip, she moved her legs together again, but this time it was almost like a caress. When I finally managed to unclip her stocking, I looked up to see her reaction. Her eyes were staring blankly at the computer screen while she bit her lower lip and continued to click away absently at her keyboard. Her breathing was quietly laboured and her large nipples were much more prominent through her thin blouse. Rashmi: "Oh, Rahul," I whispered, "He's... he's unclipped my garter and starting to... pull down my hose. " I glanced down to my lap and watched my skirt fabric rising and falling over his busy hand. Just down past my hem, I studied the twitching sinews in his strong forearms as he carefully worked my stocking down... Without thinking, I lifted my leg slightly making his job a little easier. Sliding one stocking over my knee, now the other one... I could feel the cool air between my legs. Then, his rough, strong hand started coming back up between my thighs now... stroking... kneading... teasing me... "Oh, mmmm... R-Rahul," I whisper, "His big hand is... between my thighs now... mmm... so hot... I'm trying to squeeze his hand with my thighs, Rahul... mmm... he's not stopping!" "Is he touching your pussy yet?" Rahul breathed softly. "No.... not yet... " I managed weakly, "His hand is... ohh... mmm... yes... now he... mmmm. " He had made a fist and his knuckles were rubbing against my clit through my wet panties. "Oh... Rahul... yes,” I moaned, "He's making me... mmm... so wet... very wet... Darling, what should I do? Mmm... those hands... oh... he's rubbing my wet spot now," I said, opening my legs and sliding down in my chair to give him better access. "Rahul... is this... ok? I mean him doing this... making me.... ooooh! Rahul... he's stuffing my panties way... mmmm!" Arjun: I was rubbing her hard now and as she spread her legs a little more, I could smell her perfume mixed with her warm pussy musk. Her panty crotch was soaked and as I pushed the fabric deeper between her soft lips, she began to grind her hips against my fist. I had to get more of this hot pussy, so I reached into my toolbox with my other hand and searched for my small scissors. She looked down at me now and stopped typing. She had actually been typing up till now! I couldn't see, but I guessed that the office was clearing out and she didn't have to keep up appearances any longer. I showed her the scissors, but she just stared at me with glazed eyes. I took that as a 'Yes. ' I rotated her chair a little more toward me and carefully snipped out her soaked panty crotch. I smiled at her as I deliberately put the crotch fabric in my mouth and noisily sucked the juices from it. "You have a delicious little pussy, Ms. Chopra," I said smiling. Rashmi: "What's going on, Rashmi?" Rahul asked urgently. "He cut... cut open my panties... " I said apprehensively, "and he's looking at... me". "I heard him say something. " Rahul interrupted, "What is he saying?" "He said my pussy... is delicious... Rahul," I said almost robotically, "He's spreading my... oh... his head is under my skirt now... he's... licking me... ooh... higher... Oh, Rahul, he's going to... " "Jesus, Rashmi, this is so hot... My cock is rock hard!" Rahul breathed, "I guess I should be jealous, but God what a turn on!" "You mean you don't.... oh... oh... he's there... mmmm!" I moaned, "Rahul he's licking my... mmmmm... oh, yesss... there... that's... yesss!" I was grinding myself against his face now. I couldn't get enough of that long, fat tongue! I put booth legs over his shoulders and slid further down in the chair, but I still needed more. I grabbed a handful of his hair and jabbed his back hard with my heels. He let out a sharp groan right into my pussy, sending an incredible vibration through my whole body... "Ahhhhh... " I screamed as I went right over the top! "Oooooo... ooh... ooh... nnnnn.... mmmmmm," I was moaning and gasping for breathe as I flooded his face with my hot juices. Arjun: Wow! She had come like a wildcat… all over my face. Now, I was busy licking her dry. I gently set her legs down and peeked up over the desk. Sure enough, the outside office was empty. I slowly stood up next to her chair. She was leaning back in the chair with her eyes closed, mumbling something to the guy on the phone. In a moment, she noticed me standing there and looked a little surprised. I just stood there smiling as her eyes shifted down to my bulge and back up at me then back down. While she was trying to assess the situation, I leaned over and whispered in her ear. Rashmi: "Damn, Rashmi, he really got you off!" Rahul said with what seemed like a twinge of jealousy. "What was that?" Rahul asked anxiously, "He said something. I heard it. What did he say?" "He...he said to tell you that...Rahul… I" I stammered. "What? Tell me what?" Rahul insisted. "Well, he said to tell you that…that he wants like me to..." I switched to a whisper, "suck his cock!" Rahul didn't say anything, but I could hear him breathing heavily on the other end. Arjun was standing very close now and I couldn't take my eyes away from the large bulge just a few inches from my face. "Rahul… it's… it's pretty big judging from this lump in his pants," I said tentatively grazing my fingertips over the denim material. "Awfully hard too, Rahul, and...ooh!" I said giggling softly, "I can feel little pulses." "Do you want to do it, Rashmi?" Rahul said almost in a daring tone. "But Rahul, what would you...what would think of me?" I said cautiously, "Rahul… I mean...if I did it?" I was looking up at Arjun and gingerly squeezing his mound trying to gauge the size. Rahul was silent, but I could hear him breathing. "Could I just… take took a look, darling? Just a look…?" I suggested as I stroked the thick zipper fabric. Without waiting for an answer, I felt around for the zipper tab and started to gently tug it downward. The pressure on the zipper made it hard going at first, but it slowly began to move and soon it was all the way down. He was off to the side a little, and the man was not helping me at all, so I had to reach in through the fly of his boxer shorts and... "Oh, Rahul...." I gasped barely able to get my hand around it. "This is..." I said struggling to pull out the biggest penis I had ever held. When it finally came out, it flicked a small drop of pre-cum right on my cheek. I carefully explored this circumcised phenomenon; feeling the huge vein underneath, wiping a small drop of pre-cum off the tip with my finger and tasting it-"Mmm..!" Arjun: She had my cock out now and seemed to be studying it. She was biting her lower lip as her smooth, upper-middle class fingers delicately slid over every inch. She began lightly scraping her nails over the surface, and then, looking up at me, dug them in… just hard enough to get my attention. She said something again to her boyfriend, but I guess he didn't answer. She put the phone down on the desk and with both hands pulled me closer. She lightly licked the pre-cum off with the tip of her tongue. Now, she was rubbing her cheeks with my cockhead… now her neck, using it like a vibrator... licking my tip now... now opening wide and taking just the head in...'mmmm…' She looked up at me now with slightly glazed eyes and gently bit down on the head of my cock, 'ooooh!" Then, holding me with her teeth, swirled her tongue around...teasing my tip. Reaching up now to unbuckle my pants, she pulled them down... 'mmm... ' caressing my balls… squeezing... raking those expensive nails over my delicate swelling sacks... "nnnnng!" Man, it hurt sooo good! As she began to try to take more of me in, I heard her boyfriend saying something on the phone, so I picked up the receiver. "What's his name?" I asked, covering the mouthpiece. "Mwob... mmmm......mwob," she offered between strokes. "Listen," I said into the phone, "I didn't exactly get your... mmmm... name. Ms. Chopra here tried to tell me, but I couldn't... oh… mmmm... understand her. Sahil, or something like that?" "Rahul" he said quietly. I ran my fingers through her streaked brown hair gently urging her to take more. "Rahul, I'm Arjun," I said, "Ms... mmmm... Ms. Chopra's g… got my cock deep in her lovely mouth now....oooh...mmmm... God! Do you get this all the time? She's soo... good! Her mouth is like... mmmm... like a hot pussy with a tongue! Rahul, buddy, I can't last much longer. You want me to hold the phone down where the action is?" "Ugghnn.." Rahul grunted. "I'll take that as a 'Yes," I said, "Say 'Hi' to Rahul, Ms. Chopra," Rashmi: "Ohmm....mmmm....mwob....Mwob!" I gurgled as Arjun kept plunging his beautiful cock deeper down my throat. I was pretty sure Rahul was a little angry, but, God, I just couldn't seem to get enough of this thing... Oh! There... there was another spasm. He was going to cum! I tried backed off a little just as his first hot blast hit the roof of my mouth... then another… and another. "Mmmm... mmm....mmm... mmm... mmm... mmm... mmm... mmmmmm!" I moaned and gulped as fast as I could as his hot, milky cum filled my mouth. A little of his sweet sticky goo finally overflowed my mouth and ran down my chin. As I licked the rest of the cum off his still-hard penis, I suddenly remembered Rahul. "Rahul? Are you still there, Darling?" I said contritely, "Are you angry with me?" I could hear him breathing heavily on the other end. "It's just that he has such a beautiful... big..." I said softly, as I absentmindedly ran my fingers over Arjun's lovely weapon. "I really couldn't help myself...I just... I mean couldn't keep... well... do you understand, dear?" Then, almost as an afterthought, "Oh, Rahul, I'm really a mess here!" I whispered, "he… he came so hard... and so much!" I was sure I heard Rahul groan, but he didn't say anything. Arjun tapped me on the shoulder and I looked up. He was smiling and he bent over and whispered in my ear again. What he said and his warm breathe on my ear sent a shiver clear through me. "Rahul... Rahul, honey... are you there?" I said trying to get a response. "I'm here," Rahul said very quietly. "Arjun, says to tell you..." I said cautiously, "well... he wants me to..." "Tell me, Rashmi!" he said sternly. "Rahul, honey, don't be mad, but…" I hesitated and whispered, "he said to tell you he's going to… fuck me. He wants to fuck me, Rahul." When I looked up at Arjun and saw him smiling, I realized that I was still holding his cock gently in my hand. "Rahul?" I whispered, "Rahul...are you there, honey?" Chapter 3 Arjun: For what I was planning now, I went and closed the office door. When I came back and looked down at Ms. Chopra, I couldn't get over how beautiful she was. Her soft, streaked brown hair was tousled a little and she sat low in her executive chair. I watched her full red lips move as she talked to Rahul. Her skirt was still up around her waist and her incredible porcelain thighs opened and closed rhythmically as she talked. She then, almost absentmindedly, reached up and began stroking and lightly squeezing my cock with her delicate, expensively manicured fingers. She seemed to be trying to get this Rahul guy to agree to my very indecent proposal. I wanted to do it, so I decided to push the situation. Her eyes got big as saucers when I moved between her legs, grabbing her ankles and lifted them up in the air. She wiggled apprehensively as I slowly spread her long sexy legs wide apart. Then I bent her legs at the knees and rubbed her red high-heels against my cock with, as I looked down at her ripe, wet pussy. "Ms. Chopra, you shouldn't be so stingy," I said with a big smile, "You should share your rare beauty with the world." Rashmi: "Rahul he's got my legs spread way... oh… wait… no," I gasped as he pulled me around by my legs until my chair was facing my big picture window. My God, all those offices out there! I quickly looked around to see if anyone was watching... Damn, up there in the Mittal Towers Building...those people were looking! They'd probably seen everything. Now, Arjun had switched hands and moved around behind the chair, still holding my legs up and apart giving the people an unobstructed view of my pussy. "Oh please, Arjun, no!" I moaned, "Those people... they're looking!" "Of course they are!" he said, "You have a very beautiful pussy, Ms Chopra." "Oh, look! I think they really like you," he said excitedly. The people were smiling and waving. I was dying of embarrassment, but I could feel a familiar warm glow begin to radiate from my pussy and I started to squirm in my seat. "Arjun, this is crazy..." I protested weakly. "Show them your tits," he whispered as he lifted and squeezed my right breast. "Oh, no... I can't... Arjun, nooo..." I begged, as he began to roughly pinch my nipple through my blouse. I raised my hand to push him away, but my nipples had already begun to betray me. I could feel them hardening under my bra. Instead of pushing him away, I began caressing my other breast and pinching its nipple. Soon, the warm glow between my legs turned hot and began to spread. "Come on, Ms. Chopra, you know you want them to see your luscious titties," he cajoled. "Look, they're waving... they want more... and so do I," he said, thrusting his strong hand right inside my blouse. I could see he was right. They were smiling and waving encouragement just as if they had heard him. Arjun: I had been holding her legs up with one hand, but since she was now no longer resisting, I lowered them and draped one leg over each arm of her plush executive chair. Our new friends still had a good view. She was mumbling something to that Rahul guy on the phone as I fumbled inside her expensive blouse. I guess I got a little carried away. I popped two buttons before I got her front clip bra unhooked and set her sumptuous mounds free. Damn, she had gorgeous tits! I was on my knees sucking on one nipple and rolling the other between my fingers. "Mmmm… Rahul… mmm… he's sucking my… mmm… tit, Rahul," she murmured into the phone, "Honey, everyone can… oooooh… see me… see everything… everythinnnnng!" As she was running her fingers through my hair, she put the phone on her shoulder and her other hand headed south to her rigid clit. "Mmmmm…" she whispered into the phone, "They're watching me, honey… all of them. I can see them… oooh… this is soo bad!" I got up, went around behind her chair and, leaning over, firmly gripped her rigid nipples and pulled them out so her tits looked like teepees. She moaned and wiggled and really started rubbing her clit. "Look, Ms. Chopra," I whispered, "they're watching you. Show them what a naughty little tart you are. Finger fuck your pussy for them." "Un-uh… no, that's too… nnnnnnng!" she groaned when I firmly dug my nails into her nipples. "Just do it, Ms. Chopra," I said evenly. She was moaning softly as she slipped one finger down over her erect little clit and deep into her wet pussy. "More," I whispered, "they want more." She groaned softly in protest, but another finger soon disappeared. I could now hear her juices being stirred. "Mmmm… " I whispered, moving the phone a slightly way from her ear so Rahul could hear what I was saying. "Ms. Chopra, your cunt is really nice and juicy!" She moaned again, but didn't miss a beat. "Three fingers," I ordered, "Open it up nice and big… for me." "Ooooh… God!" she gasped as her three rigid digits dove deep, "Mmmmm… yess… mmmm!" Her back was arched up now and she really began humping her fingers. I knew she wasn't going to last much longer at that pace. I glanced up at our audience to see if they were taking this all in. They were, but they seemed to be in different positions now. 'Hmm...,' I said to myself, 'I wish I could get a closer look at them. I think they're really getting in to this.' Arjun took the phone from me and said, "Rahul, Ms. Chopra's been working on her pussy and it's really hot and wet. Listen!" He put the phone speaker on my upper thigh so Rahul could hear my pussy juices being whipped up. Damn, I thought, this is so wicked! Now Arjun was cupping my breasts again and pinching my nipples. "Oooh, that hurts sooo good!" I moaned, "I've got to...yes ...nnnn....oh." He was pulling my nipples out straight again, and not gently. Then, he abruptly released my nipples. " Oh... don't stop....mmm...," I groaned as I hurriedly replaced his rough attentions with some sweet torture of my own. I was so close to such a delicious orgasm that I… oh, yes, it was CUMMMMMING!! My body went rigid like a board and I stopped breathing as this marvelous hot wave washed over me… and over me… and… I heard Rahul's voice asking what had happened and if I was all right. Arjun said, "She's fine, but she just had one hellacious cum!" He was wiping my brow gently with a handkerchief and asking me if I was coming back. I smiled weakly and nodded. Arjun: "Well, now, Ms. Chopra," I whispered in her ear so Rahul could hear, "Are you ready?". She moaned softly, but didn't answer. "I think you are," I said, as I cupped her breasts and rolled her nipples roughly, "but you're going to have to tell me just what you want." "Well?" I pressed, "Are you ready for it… for me, Ms. Chopra?" "Mmm... Arjun... I... I really...don't like to say..." she mumbled softly, "well, you know..," I picked up the phone and went around in front of her holding my fully erect cock in my hand. As she looked up at my friend with glazed eyes, I said, "Rahul, listen, I think your Ms. Chopra here really wants a good, hard cock fucking." Rahul groaned. I smiled and continued. "Thing is, she seems a little hesitant to actually ask for it. But, Rahul, you should see her here. I mean, you know how beautiful she is, and she's slouched down in her chair rubbing her wet pussy. She's very ready, Rahul!" As I moved closer, she reached up and started to gently stroke my cock. "Oh, Rahul, she...mmm... she's holding my cock now! Listen, Rahul, I would gladly fuck her right now, but...well you know the EEOC. She could say that I was harassing her and I'd lose my job. Or worse that I had raped her! I just don't think it would be right unless she... oh, yess… mmmm... unless she actually asked me to, you know? Here, Rahul, you talk to her." I handed her the phone. Rashmi: "Rahul?" I whispered, "Rahul...this is so crazy, honey... I'm soo hot, but I..." "Do you want him?" Rahul said in a sort of strange husky voice. "I...well...well, yes," I admitted quietly, looking up at Arjun and gently fingering his big cock, "Are you mad at me, honey?" Arjun had lifted my hand and started to slowly lick my sex juices off my fingers. "You want him to fuck you, don't you Rashmi?" Rahul taunted, "If you want that big cock of his splitting your sweet pussy lips and thrusting deep inside you, you better do as he says" "Oh...Rahul!" I gasped, as that image sent a tremor through me. "Ask me," Arjun whispered, "or I'm leaving now, Ms. Chopra." "Rahul... I mean Arjun...no... please...," I pleaded, instinctively holding on to his stiffening friend. He couldn't leave me like this! "I need... I mean... yes...YES!" I blurted. "Say it, Ms. Chopra!" he demanded. "Rahul, he wants me to..." I whispered, "Well, you know how I hate to say..." "OK, I'm outta here," said Arjun irritated. "No! Arjun, please... OK… yes... please..." I murmured "F-fuck... fuck me." As I heard the words come out and Rahul groan on the phone, I felt a sudden release. 'Oh, what the hell!' I thought. I pulled Arjun's head down and whispered in his ear, "Oh yes, Arjun, darling... fuck me... fuck me hard... fuck me deep with this big thing... mmm." I grabbed his cock and put it deep into my mouth.. "Mmmm... yeff... kummam," I garbled past my full mouth, "fwuk mwe... pweeze... mmmm... FWUK MWEE!!" Arjun: "Oh, God..." I moaned. That was the second time she tried to talk with my cock in her mouth and the vocal vibrations sent an electric shudder all the way through me! Regretfully, I pulled away from her, picked her up, and carried her over to her desk. Sitting her on the edge, I moved her laptop and cleared her papers off in with one swipe. Not forgetting poor Rahul, I moved the phone over on the desk so that he wouldn't miss any thing. As she sat there on the desk in sort of a daze, I lifted her chin and we kissed deeply. She spread her legs and wrapped them around me, pulling my cock up against her soft, undulating mound. Then, she leaned back on her elbows and raised her legs to wrap round my back. This allowed her to rub her hot, wet pussy lips up and down the underside of my shaft like a hot dog in a buttery bun. She moaned and pulled me even tighter. We both enjoyed this hot juicy rubbing for a while, but then, against considerable protest, I unwrapped her legs and held them up in the air and wide apart. God, what a hot sight! She still had her red heels on plus one stocking, and her shapely porcelain legs came together at a pair of beautiful, puffy, dripping pussy lips. Her little clit was standing at attention and, just above it, her soft, soaked, dark brown pussy hair lay matted flat against her mound. She was lying back on the desk now pinching her nipples and rolling her hips with increasing urgency. "Arjun... mmmm... come on!" she moaned, "oooh... mmmm... MARRRK!" "Rahul, I think our lady is ready," I said moving my cock head against her throbbing treasure. I inched forward and said, "Rahul, her luscious pussy lips are swallowing my swollen cock head right… mmmmm… now!" "Ohh... oohh... Arjun!" she gasped, "It's so… mmm… big!" "It's OK," I assured her, "just relax and you'll adjust. Just relax." "Oh, my!" she said amazed, "You're opening me right up, aren't you?" "Yes," I smiled, "Does it feel better now?" "Mmmm… yes… better now, " she said dreamily, "God, I'm so full!" Now, I could feel her tight pussy muscles beginning to gently flex around my cock. "Hmmm… " I said amused, "You're beginning to play with me aren't you?" "Oh, God!" she giggled, "You can feel that?" "Sure," I said, "it feels great!" Then, leaning over close to her face I said softly, "You're ready aren't you?" She looked up at me nervously saying. "Yes, Arjun, I am." And then smiling slightly she said softly, "Give it to me…" "Yes, Ma'am," I said, "Here it comes…" Rashmi: "AAAAAAAAAGH!!" I screamed, and almost fainted, as he thrust that monster deep into my poor little pussy. I had never felt so filled… and so taken! An incredible wave of sensation passed through my whole body and I came instantly gushing all over Arjun and my desk. After a few moments, when I had caught my breath and begun to come down from that sweet mountain, he began to slowly pull out of me. I tried desperately to hold him with my legs and my pussy muscles, but he was too strong. When his head was just about to leave my lips, he stopped. "MMMMM!!" I gasped as he thrust even deeper this time. Then slowly out and… "Oh, God... MMMM!!" again! "Oh, yes... MMMM!!" deeper! "Oh, yesss… MMMM!!" m-more! "Oh, Arjun... MMMM!!" yes! "Oh, oh... MMMM!!" faster now. "Oh,oh...MMMM!!" oh, yes! "Oh... MMMM!!" fucking me! "MMMM!!" oh, yess! Now he was in high gear, ramming his hot lund relentlessly and I only wanted more! "MMMM!... YESSS!... YESSS!... MMMMM!... OH, YESS!... MMMM!… MMMM!... AAAAAAAA!!" When I felt Arjun's hot cum gush into me, I came so hard everything when black and I was floating around aimlessly in space. After some time I heard faint voices... They were getting stronger now. "No, no, Rahul I think she's OK!" Arjun was saying as he put a wet towel on my forehead. "Really...I think she just fainted...wait...her eyes are opening. You OK, Ms. Chopra? Are you OK?" said Arjun looking worried. "She'd better be!" said Rahul yelling into the phone. "Mmm... wow... mmm," I managed weakly. "Are you OK, Honey?" said Rahul. "Mmm...y-yes...yes... I'm OK, Rahul" I said. I felt weak, but warm and tingly all over. I pulled Arjun's head down to my breasts and tried to catch my breath. "God, that was incredible!" I murmured and I gently stroked Arjun's hair. "For me, too," Arjun whispered against my breast, "It was awesome!" I smiled and leaned back feeling warm, and whole, and totally satisfied. * * * * * Chapter 4 Raghav: I usually starts my clean up in the Legal Dept. at 5:30, 'cause everybody usually gone by then. Once in a while though, someone is working late, and sometimes they is here workin' OUT, if you get my drift. (grin) I am the custodian 6'1" tall and jet black in color. When I heard those noises commin' from one of the up front offices, I knew which was which. So I done moved up real quiet like to see what I could see. When I got to the office, I eased open the door just a crack and there it was. These two sahib and memsahib was really rippin' it in half! I knew the guy. He was a telephone guy from the 4th floor, but I didn't recognize the babe right away. Then I figured out she must be one of them uppity-up executive memsaabs that always looked at me like I was some fuckin' achhooth or something. My man was definitely strokin' that slut and she...man, she couldn't get enough of that little danda of his. She was moaning and groaning so loud, you could probably hear her upstairs. Then, when they went over the top, she screamed real loud and went dead quiet. telephone Man got a little worried at first, but he finally brought her ‘round. They was just resting there together on the desk and I realized that watching all that humpin had made my bone hard as a hammer. That got me wondering was there anything I could do to help(grin). "You folks OK in here?" I said leaning in the door. "What the…?" telephone Boy said as he jumped up. "Oh, who's tha...oh, Damn!" the gori memsaab said,. She got all spooked and tried to cover up. He finally found her blouse and she pulled it over herself. "I just heard some noises...." I explained, "I thought maybe somebody..." "N-no...no...we're OK!" she said, "We're OK...really!" Damn, them white women can really blush. Her face was red as a... "Could...could you please...could you just leave," she stammered, "and... and give us a chance to... well you know! "Well...," I said moving toward the desk, "as long as nobody's hurt..." "Nobody's hurt, damn it!" she was yellin’, "Now, please just...just LEAVE!" I looked at my man telephone Boy and he was trying his best to hold back a big smile. "Well, I'm truly sorry, Ma'am, but you know the management says I should keep my eyes open for anything unusual like, you know? And... well, when I looked in and seen you two going at each other in here so hot and very heavy like... Well, Ma'am, that was definitely… unusual." "Oh, God...," she groaned hiding her face in her hands, "You were watching us?" "Well, Ma'am," I explained, "I felt it was my duty to investigate those very mysterious sounds. And, if I may say so, Ma’am, that was some of the finest, hottest fuckin' I seen in a long time!" She groaned again. "My man here was doin some real magic with his little buddy there!" "Little?" she blurted out without thinking. "Yes Ma'am, but he done real good," I said smiling at the man, "Didn't he, Ma’am? I mean, just watchin’ you folks got my bone hard as a hammer. Still a little that way now..." I said rubbin the bulge runnin down my leg. Rashmi: God, I was so embarrassed...and angry! I kept my face down and held my blouse over my chest and crotch. I wanted to die! That's why I can't believe I caught myself peeking through my fingers at this huge black man's crotch. I couldn't believe it! He had this huge thing the size of a foot long cucumber running down his leg and straining at his trouser fabric. "Hey, Lady, you looking at me!" he said surprised. 'Oh, God!,' I closes my eyes and turned away quickly like a little girl caught with her hand in the cookie jar. "Man, you see that?" he said, looking at Arjun. "This madam was lo-o-o-kin' at me!" He moved closer to me and, pretending to whisper in my ear, said, "He-ey, Momma... you ever seen a big, black machine like mine close up?" 'Oh, God!' Where was Arjun? Why wasn't he stopping this? And Rahul...?' "Come on, baby...," he smoothly, "It ain't nothun' to be ashamed of. I mean, it's not like a nice, lily-white, upscale lady, like yourself, run across a big, jet black war club like mine everyday... unless a' coarse she lo-o-o-kin' for it. Know what I mean? Heh, heh!" "Please...ah...?" I said fumbling for a way to address him. "Raghav, Ma'm...Raghav." he said slowly. "J-Raghav..." I said softly, "could you please just let us... just let us get dressed and go?" My plea seemed, even to me, to lack any real conviction and I began to feel a familiar tension building. "I understand, Ma'am," he said in a consoling tone, "It's just that us brothers... well, we don't have a real lot to be proud of, you know? Well, this here is my pride and joy, so to speak, you know," he said grabbing the lump in his pants. "And... well, if I could just get the real honest opinion of a beautiful...sensual white woman like yourself... well... you know what I mean, Ma'am?" I found myself nodding slowly. "Oh, thank you, Ma'am" he said with a mocking solicitude. "Listen, Ma'am, why don't you just move down here to your chair and be comfortable," he said, gently guiding me over to my chair. "You can see better from here." he said and then added, "Oh, Ma'am, when he's in this state, I can't never get him out my fly hole. I'll have to just slide down my pants... OK?" he said looking directly at me. I nodded apprehensively and squeezed my legs together to control the building heat. As he slowly undid his belt and dropped his trousers, I stayed very still fighting for control. What the hell was I doing? When he bent over to slide down his boxer shorts, his huge, black, uncircumcised monster sprang up nearly missing my face and flipping a drop of pre-cum over onto my arm. He stood there beaming with pride and I just sat there, my eyes wide as saucers, staring at the biggest cock I had ever seen, even in pictures! I couldn't take my eyes off of it. It was like I was in a trance. Everything seemed to disappear, except for Raghav' huge cock! "You like it...?" he asked, "You wanna' check him out, momma? Go head! Just be nice to him...real nice! Know what I'm saying?" When I just continued to stare, he leaned over and whispered, "Lady, I'd just love to feel those soft, white fingers of yours wrapped around this big, black, workin' man's cock.. And you know what else, Lady...," he said, pausing for effect, "I think you would like it too." I watched as my hand slowly rose to touch it. God, I couldn't even get my fingers all the way around it. Raghav moved closer. Two hands, now, as my blouse fell to my lap. Curious, I slid his huge foreskin back to see his moist cock head. With one finger, I slowly spread his pre-cum around on the surface until it gleamed like a coat of fresh nail polish. Raghav: "You want to taste it, don’t ya, Ma’am?" I said slowly closing the short distance between us. She shook her head slowly from side to side, but she didn't move away. "Common' now, momma, you come this far." I said, "You don't wanna go home without just a little taste, do you?" I pressed it against her lips and, as they parted, I could feel her teeth clenched together. But before I could say anything, I saw her movin' my cock back and forth across her lips like a toothbrush or somethin'. Then she was rubbin' her face with it and finally up and down her neck. "What about those hot little titties of yours, momma?" I said, "They look like they could use a good cock rubbin'." She sat up in her chair, stuck her chest out, and seriously went to work on her soft, white tits with Ole Raghav' special tool. Damn, there is nothin' softer than a woman's tit, I thought...unless o'course its the inside of her pussy. This horny vanilla skinned madam was rubbin' my pre-cum all over herself. Her nipples were rock hard and her skin was beginnin' to show red. "OK, momma, that's enough playing with your own self." I said, "My cock needs you pretty little mouth around it right now!" She looks up at me sorta' fraid, so I smiled and took a handful of her soft hair, gently pulling her to me. Her mouth eased open and my cock head slid slowly past her teeth to the roof of her mouth. She moaned as I gave her a little more, but I could feel her tongue cautiously begin to work on me. I pulled almost all the way out and then back in. This time, as I slid past those soft ruby lips, there was no resistance. "Hell, you beginnin' to get into this, ain't you, babe?" I said. "Mmmm..." she mumbled. "I didn't understand you, Baby." I pretended, "What you say?" "Mmmm.....yeff!" she garbled as my cock went deeper. I looked at telephone Man and he was busy stroking his little buddie. 'Yes!,' I thought, 'this hot vanilla madam is mine tonight!' "You ever taste Brother Cum, Ma’am?" I said. She shook her head slightly. "You want to try it though, don't you?" I said, as she slid my head between her lips. "You want more, don't you Momma? You want a whole fuckin' mouthful don't you, baby?" She had me deeper now, workin my head with her tongue. "I asked you a question, Baby!" I said pretending like I was gettin' mad. "You want a big mouthful of Brother Cum, don't you, baby!" I said soundin' tough. "Yeff... mmmm... pweeve... mmmm.....yeefff!" she moaned as she worked harder now. Arjun: God, what a hot scene! Ms. Chopra was really working this guy's huge cock now. I could almost see her throat bulge on the deep strokes. She had one hand on his cock and the other stuffing her pussy. Her hair was tangled in his big fingers and her luscious tits were bouncing in unison with her bobbing head. Raghav was standing up rigid saying, "Common, Baby, you almost to the Promised Land. That's it, suck me good, momma!" Then, he froze, went up on his tiptoes, groaned and came! Ms. Chopra's cheeks puffed out as they filled with his cum. She was swallowing like mad, but he just kept cumming! Soon I could see his creamy load oozing out of her mouth and running down her chin. A big gob dropped down onto one of her tits and, sliding down over the nipple, trailed a thin stream of viscous cum all the way to the floor. The guy wiped his cum off her face with her hair and then told her to lick him clean, which she did immediately. "What's going on there?" croaked Rahul from the phone. God, I forgot all about Rahul! "Who the fuck is that?" said Raghav, somewhat alarmed. "It's her boyfriend," I explained, "He's been listening since the beginning." "Shit, you say!" said Raghav laughing, "He was just sitting there, jerkin off while we do his woman? Man, you white folks is really fucked UP!" Then he got a gleam in his eye and picked up the phone. "What your name, white boy?" "Rahul" he said meekly. "Well, Rahul, I gonna put you hot little woman on the phone and she gonna give you some news, dig?" and without waiting for an answer, he handed the phone to Ms. Chopra. "Now you tell the man just what I tell you, understand?" he said forcefully. Then he smiled and added, "Or you don't get no dessert, get it?" Ms. Chopra was in sort of a daze as she nodded to Raghav and took the phone. "Hello, Rahul?" she said as Raghav lifted her hand to his semi-soft cock and she began absent-mindedly stroking it. "Yes... yes, I'm OK, honey... yes... really." When Raghav leaned over and whispered in her ear, she looked up at him with pleading eyes, but got no reprieve. "R-Rahul... I-I just sucked Raghav' cock." Whisper "He… let me suck his big… big, black cock..." she said glancing at Raghav’ growing member in her hand. Whisper. "Rahul, he says I'm a real..." Whisper. "hot , white... slut." Whisper. "And I need more... more fucking than you can give me... Rahul?" Whisper "Rahul, he says he's going to fuck me now so you... no, Raghav, I can't!" Whisper. "...so you...so you can hear me being fucked by a real man... honey, I…" she tried to explain, but Raghav grabbed the phone and put it down on the desk. "Well, Momma, you want to get that hot little pussy stuffed, you better get you ass up on this desk." he said sarcastically. When Ms. Chopra hesitated, Raghav said, "Well, Missy, you do want some o' Mr. Friendly here, or not?" Slowly letting go of Raghav' now hard cock, she got up out of the chair and lay down on her back on the desk. Raghav raised her legs over his shoulders and slid her toward him. He slipped two large fingers deep into her wet pussy lips as Ms. Chopra moaned and rocked her hips. Then as he licked her juices off his fingers, Raghav said, "Well, Rahul my man, this slut's pussy is ready to be fucked!" Looking at Ms. Chopra, he said "Ain't that right, Baby?" Rashmi: When I just moaned, but didn't answer, he got irritated. He pushed my legs back and grabbing my nipples hard whispered in my ear. It was like I was in a trance. My head was swirling, my nipples stinging, and my pussy throbbing. His hot breathe whispered outrageous things, but I was beyond reason. Whatever this big, smelly, black brute wanted me to do, I would do. I was his! "Rahul...R-Rahul," I moaned, struggling to remember Raghav’ exact words, "I...I’m going to let this big, black...big, black, stud fuck me, Rahul... fuck me raw, Rahul. Rahul, honey, I really don’t mean... AAAGGHH!!" The head of his huge tool was splitting my tender pussy, but then I screamed he stopped and withdrew a little. "Oh, please Raghav, no! You're too bi...AAAGGHH!" He thrust it in deeper this time. God, it hurts so much! And then again… and again. But despite the pain, I could feel my pussy muscles slowly expanding to accommodate his monster. After a few more thrusts, I felt the pain gradually being replaced by an incredible feeling of fullness and a familiar warmth as my pussy relaxed even further to accept Raghav' huge intruder. "That's it, Baby! You openin' up," said Raghav. "You startin’ to like Raghav fuckin you, ain't you?" He was right. Now, I couldn't seem to get enough of him. My hips were bucking and my legs were wrapped tight around his big waist. "Oh, Raghav... oh... mmmm... yes" I gasped, "Mmmmm... oh, yes... that's it... mmmmore... oh yes!" Arjun: I couldn't just sit and watch any longer, so I went over and turned Ms. Chopra’s head toward me. She was moaning and groaning each time Raghav stuffed that telephone pole of his deep inside her. Her mouth was wide open and I watched her reaction as I rubbed my cock up and down her soft What is an orgasm? An orgasm is an emotional and physical experience that occurs during a "sexual response cycle". Before an orgasm, your body becomes increasingly excited. Breathing, heart rate and blood pressure increases. The pupils of the eyes dilate; the lips of the mouth darken, the nipples become erect, the clitoris swells, becomes hard and exposed, (much like the aroused penis). With increased excitement, the skin becomes flushed and it begins to sweat. In women, the labia, clitoris, vagina and pelvic organs enlarge in very much the same way as the aroused penis enlarges. Sometimes there is a plateau of excitement which is held for several minutes before you are about to orgasm. Orgasm is the point at which all the tension is suddenly released in a series of involuntary and pleasurable muscular contractions that may be felt in the vagina and/or uterus (some women do experience orgasms without contractions). The orgasm happens when excitement seems to go over the edge -- a climax or crescendo is reached which may last several seconds or longer. During orgasm the body stiffens and the muscles contract. Involuntary muscle contractions and spasms may occur in various parts of the body, including your legs, stomach, arms, and back. The muscles of the vagina relax and contract rapidly, as do the muscles of the uterus. The glands of the vagina (Bartholin's glands) discharge a watery secretion, which acts to lubricate the vagina. It is often said to be the equivalent to the male ejaculation. The main physical changes that occur during a sexual experience are a result of vasocongestion. This is the accumulation of blood in various parts of the body. Muscular tension increases and other changes occur throughout your body also. Multiple Orgasm in Women It's no secret that many women have multiple orgasms. Masters and Johnson documented this occurrence more than 25 years ago. But, do they serve a purpose besides from a pleasurable one? Theories suggest that muscular contractions associated with orgasms pull sperm from the vagina to the cervix, where it's in better position to reach the egg. Researchers believe that if a woman climaxes up until 45 minutes after her lover ejaculates, she will retain significantly more sperm than she does after non-orgasmic sex. Endorphins Orgasms cause a release of endorphins into one's spinal fluid. Endorphins are also somewhat responsible for the emotion of happiness, pleasure, calming effect and so on. What's The Difference Between Clitoral and Vaginal Orgasms? The difference between a "clitoral" and a "vaginal" orgasm is where you are being stimulated to achieve orgasm, not where you feel the orgasm. This may clear up some of the confusion around this common question. The clitoris has a central role in elevating feelings of sexual tension. During sexual excitement, the clitoris swells and changes position. The blood vessels through the whole pelvic area also swell, causing engorgement and creating a feeling a fullness and sexual sensitivity. Your inner vaginal lips swell and change shape. Your vagina balloons upward, and your uterus shifts position in your pelvis. For some women, the outer third of their vagina and the cervix are also very sensitive or even more sensitive than the clitoris. When stimulated during intercourse or other vaginal penetration, these women do have intense orgasms. This would be what is referred to as a vaginal orgasm -- without clitoral stimulation. (Sigmund Freud made a pronouncement that the "mature" woman has orgasms only when her vagina, but not her clitoris, is stimulated). This of course, made the man's penis central to a woman's sexual satisfaction. Many sexual health experts still disagree about any actual female ejaculation,Hindi internet pe aaker padhkar lund kai khill jaate hain Anjaani chootno ko dawat de,lund-lund chillatein hain, Ies Mardani awaj per, kai janana jhoom-jhum gaati hain Kood le chahe lund bhi jitana, choot ke age sub pani hain. Hindi internet pe koi dukhada sunaye, pakade lund hurjhaye Koi bole nahin chod paun main, namardi ke afsane hain, Kahin pe milata coot hai aisi, chah ker lund ghus na paye Koi sirf naam ki khatir, Jhute-sacche nagmein laatey hain. Hindi internet ka server, lund-boor ki pani se bhar gaya Mardno ke virya gir rahe, Chootno se tapakta pani hai, Gajab ka group hai yeh, jahna jalati roj anekno jawani hai Active itna group hai jismein masti ki nashili rawani hai. Khulker bolein lund kahani, choot sunaye apani nadani Group ke log miljulker, her samasya haul kartein hain, Sex yahna per khula-khula hai, Jismno ki bayanbaji hai mastano usne mere land ko chota hone per bhi nahin choda ab mujhse bhi sahan nahin hua mene apni ankh kholi or us se pucha kon ho tum, vo dar gai or piche bhagi mene use roka or phir poocha kon ho yahn kaise aai. usne darte huye bataya ki vo is ghar main safai ka kam karti hai, maine pucha ye kya kar rahi thi tume kisi ka dar nahin ko aa jata to. usne kaha ghar main koi nahin hai sab bahar gaye hain. maine pucha tumari himmat kaise hui mere land ke sath khelne ki. usne kaha main chote sahab ke sath bhi kai bar kar chuki houn unko pata nahin cala isliye aap ka land dekh to raha nahin gaya. maine uske mamme ki taraf dekha bade bade the. maine uske mamme pakad liye or dabane laga use maja aaya to vo mujhse lipat gai. maine use baithne ko kaha or uske muhn main aapna land jo dhila ho gaya tha de diya or uske mamme dabane laga. mera land bada ho raha tha. meine usse pucha kabhi choodavai hai. usne kaha nahin. maine use khada kiya or uski payjami ka nada khol diya jiske nice uski chhoot jhanto ke sath dikhai di. chhoot se pani nikal gaya tha. main use diwar ki taraf muhn karke khada kiya uski gaand meri taraf thi maine aapna land uski gaand main dala to vo jor se uuuuiiiiiiiiiima kar ke cillai uske mamme mere dono hathon main the vo cilla rahi thi main jhatke mar raha tha uski chhoot se phir pani nikal gaya. menin uska muhn apne munh main le liya ab vo teen jagah se chood rahi thi. mere land ne bhi apna kam khatm kar liya tha or vo bahar ane laga meine uske mamme jor jor se dabye. vo chillarahi thi. aapna kam khatm karne ke bad meine usse pucha maja aaya usne kaha maja to khoob aaya per derd bhi ho raha hai, per tumne chhoot nahin mari. maine kaha tu aabhi kunari hai aagar chhotmart to gadbad ho sakti thi aagli bar aana to chhoot marunga tab tak nirodh le aaunga. usne aapne kapde pahne or lahrate huye ghar ke kam main lag gai uske muhn main lali chai hui thi. tabhi me Mera nam Rubina Kiran hai our ghar main bachoon ko tuition parati hun. Main aap sabhi dostoon ko aapni stoy bata rahi hoon jo ik hate phale ki hai. Mere pass ik larka jis ki umar 13 saal hai Kashif mere pass tuition lene ke liae ata hai. Ik main sexy resala par rahi thi jo ke mery saheli nain dia tha us main buhut sari sexy pictures thin jis dekh kar muche sex karne ka dil kar raha tha our main aapni body ko aapney hanthon masal rahi thi liakin is se mary tasali nahi hui our kai din tak isi trhan khuwari mitane kiliya karti rahi liakin sukun na mila. Ek din ami kisi reshtedar ke ghar gai thin our sham ka ane ka kaha tha. Jab main tuition para rahi thi mere dil main Kashif ka khal aya keh kisi trahan is se kam nikal loon phir main ne Kashif ko nain sabaq yaad karne ko dedeya kuun ke muche maloom tha ke wo jaldi nahi yaad kar sakta our phir baqi students ko chuti dedi our kashif ko kaha ke aap sabaq yad kar ke jaiye ga our bahar dawaza band kardia. Ab muchey aapna kam karna tha par dar bhi lag raha tha ke kahin kisi pata na chal jaey. Bharhal himat karke me ne kaha kashif aap mere kamre me aajain our khud nahane chali bathroom mere kamre me hi tha ialiye me ne kapre kamre hi me uttar ne shuru kardeye achanak wahan kashif bhi aagia our wo muche dekh kar wapas jane laga par me ne usko kaha aajao our khud ik chadar lapetli our bathroom me chali gai kashif undar aya our zamin par baith gia thodi der bad me ne jhank kar dekha to wo aapne pajame me hanth dal kar aapni loli dekh raha tha jo skaht ho rahi thi shayad usne much ko nagi dekh lia tha. Bus me ne bhi nahana band kia our bahar agi usne much ko dekh kar forn aapna hanth bahar nikal lia me ne moke se faida utha our kaha kia chupaya hai usne kaha kuch nahi miss kuch nahi par me na mani our kaha dekho to dar gia our kaha miss kuch nahi chupaya our uski loli shalwar ke upper se pakarli wo bohat sakht ho rahi thi me ne kaha ya itni sakht kuun ho rahi wo daar gia our bola miss muchey pishaab lagi hai me ne kaha acha jao karlo wo daar ke mare kuch nahi bola our toilet chal gia. Kuch der bad jab wo wapas aya to me ne pucha pishab kar lia wo bola ji kar lia ab muchey ghar jana hai me jaon per me ne kaha pehle sabaq yad karo wo bola me kal kar lon ga. Phir me ne kaha ek shart per me tumhe jane don gi wo khush howa our bola wo kia me kaha pehle tum mera ik kam karo gey our us kam ke bare me kisi ko batao gey bhi nahi usney bagir suche samche han kar di our me ne darwaza band kar dia wo ghabraya our bola darwaza kiun band kar dia me boli kam kese kar gey darwaza to band karna pare ga wo bola acha jaldi se kam batowo take me kam kar ke ghar chala jaon. Ab me ne us se pucha tum ne kabhi ksi larki se piyar kia hai bola nahi me ne kaha much se karo gey wo sharmane laga our bola muchey piyar karna nahi ata me ne kaha me tuko sikha don gi our uske kareeb agai wo abhibhi much se dar raha tha our bola miss kam batain muchey jana hai. Me ne kaha jaldi kia hai abhi batati hon our me jo kam tum se karwangi is me tumko bhi bhot maza ayga per tum kisi ko batao gey nahi is kam ke bare me wo bola per kam kia hai me boli acha chalo bad per our uska hanth pakarkar bed per bitha diya our kaha appi shalwar ka nara khulo per wo nahi nahi kane laga me ne kaha agar tum nahi khulo gey to kam kese karo gey our ghar kese jaldi ja sako gey phir bhi wo nahi miss nahi miss karha tha me ne shalwar ke oper se hi us ke land ko pakar lia ahist ahista masalne lagi our kheta raha miss choor do na per me ne kaha agar tum ko ghar jana hai to jesa me karti hun kar ne do ab wo man gia our me uske land ko masalti rahi per taqriban 15 min masalne ke bad ab wo sakht hona shuru hogia our kashif bhi maza mahsus karne laga phir me ne kaha apne kapre uttar do wo phir na na karne laga our phir man gia bola muchey sharam arahi hai me ne kaha sharam churo our jaldi se uttaro uske kapre uttar diya ab wo poori tarhan naga tha our uska land buthat chota tha magar me ne bhi to kabhi land aapni chut me lia hi nahi tha much ko to aapni piyas bhochani thi. Ab kasif ka land me ne hanth me lia our pucha kesa lag raha hai wo bola maza a raha hai our phir me ne aapne kapre uttar diey our kaha tum meri chut me aapna land dal do our wo dalna shuru howa per use undar nahi jarah tha. Me ne uske land per thura sa tail lagia our usne kushish ki magar kamiyabi nahi howi oTrain gang bang The dream which both me n my friend had suprisingly on the same version. the story is bit modified for making it lively. Our car was at the garage for repair and we didn't have a spare 'stepnie', so my friend,Maina, (who is a beautiful, petite 36 year old) and I had to travel on the train. We were grumbling about the train being quite full and having to stand. We didn't know how well off we were, at the next station dozens more people got on and we were packed in like nuts in pack box. In the crush, Mainal and I where separated, I could see the top of her head over the crowd. They're where mostly businessmen n officegoars on the train so it wasn't surprising that Maina was surrounded by men.... but the funny thing was that they where all facing Maina, you would expect a group to be facing different directions. The train lurched and a gap appeared momentarily and I could see that Maina's skirt was around her waist and her panties where pulled down by her knees. One guy was fingering her cunt; another was fondling her ass. Her top was pulled up (she doesn't need a bra) and 2 more where playing with her tits. I was surprised at my reaction, I had a terrific 'hard on', here was my sweet friend being molested by a group of strangers.... and I was enjoying it. I reached down and started to rub my cock through my trousers. I didn't get the chance to see any more of the show but as a guy was getting off, he whispered to me. "There's a hot little bitch over there, go and get a feel before she gets off." The trip had taken about 30 minutes and as we approached our station, Maina made her way over to me. She looked a little flushed as she said, "It's certainly packed in here." I agreed that it was and we got off and went off to work. During the 10 minute walk to where we parted company, (we work in opposite buildings) she made no mention of what had happened, nothing about the men interfering with her. We met for lunch and again she said nothing about it, just made small talk and gossip from the office. We met up at going home time and made our way to the station. "I wonder if the train will be as packed going home?" was the only comment that she made. The train was indeed just as packed. I allowed myself to be pushed away from Maina by the crowd but I managed to swing around so that I was standing behind the men that were surrounding her. I recognized some of them from that morning, the same men who had groped my friend. They must have been hoping she would show again and obviously were planning on doing more this time by the way they positioned themselves around her in over coats. You could only see the top of her head between them. There were a few different men but I was sure that they would follow the lead of the others and join in with playing with this, more than willing. Sure enough, within minutes of leaving the station one of the guys was pulling up her skirt. I was surprised to see that she wasn't wearing any panties, she had come prepared. She was having her cunt fingered again and her tits played with and sucked. All the guys surrounding her knew what to do. Keep the others covered until they got their turn. I wondered if they had planned it that way. I reached between the guys in front of me and sliding my hand across her ass and between her legs, I took a turn at fingering her cunt. It gave me a peculiar sensation to be clandestinely finger fucking my own friend as though she was a stranger. My arm was soon pulled out of the way as other guys wanted a turn at playing with her cunt. Pretty soon she was writhing and moaning, she had her arms around some guys neck and was kissing him whilst the others where bringing her to a climax. As her climax subsided, she just sort of hung there on the guy's neck, exhausted. Just then I noticed another guy behind her starting to thrust and herhead popped back and I saw her moan. I knew he was fucking my friend from behind. With a hand on each of her hips, the guy pulled her back onto his hard dick. I watched mesmerized as I saw this stranger's dick entering my lovely wife's cunt. I could tell my wife was jacking off the guy who she was hanging onto in front of her because I saw has arm jerking back and forth. The guy fucking her came quickly and before he could withdraw his cock, he was pulled out of the way as another guy rammed his cock up her and fucked her furiously for about 30 seconds and another load of cum was shot up my lovely friend's cunt. By the time we got to our station, she had been fucked by 8 men in the cunt and as many shot cum down her throat. I had taken a turn at fucking her myself and as I had never been part of a gang bang before plus the fact that it was my friend being fucked by all these strangers, I had the most explosive climax that I can ever remember. She was completely out of it, what with all the fucking and all the climax's that she had experienced, she didn't know what or where she was. I rearranged her clothes quickly and got her off the train. That was the start of our group activities, we have lots of gang bangs at farm house and at saunas and parties where she loves being the centre of attention. But still her favorite is being used on the train. We always travel to work by train now but since that first time she is a little bit more discrete, she will 'come on' to only one or two guys at a time. Her favorite is to get into a corner, kneel Subah-e-banaras, shame-e-awadh mill jata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Khusboo-e-chaman, badan bun mahak jataa hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Aankhein meri suraj bun, ang-ang pighlati hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Tajmahal bhi jism ko dekh, muskata,sharmata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Pyar mera khud-be-khud, ek ibaadut bun jata hai Jub tum nangi hoti ho. Dill mera karate huwe nawajish, kalin bun jata hai Jub tum nangi hoti ho. Jamane bhar ka ranj-o-gum, rubai bun gungunata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Duniya ko mutthi mein ker ke, sochun rani tumein banun Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Kudarat ke khel nirale, yeh main samajh pata hun Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Nari kitani taqutwer hai, najara yeh jatlata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Haya tumhari aankhno ka, jannat ka sair karati hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Waqt pighalata huwa, chupchap khada ho jata hai Jub tum nangi ho jBachpan ki Kahani hi friends, I am vinu, 26 year old, Accountant. aaj me aapko apne pehle sex experience ke bare me batana chahta hoon. Agar aapko ye kahani achchhi lage to mujhe minnuvikas@yahoo.co.in par mail kare. Mai South Delhi me rehta hoon or kisi Sunder Ladki se Dosti bhi karna Chahta hoon, Agar koi Ladki Mujhse Dosti karna chahe to Please mail Jaroor kare. baat tab ki hai jab me sirf 18 saal ka tha or 14th class me padhta tha. Ek din jab mai school se ghar vapas aaya to dekha ki do ajnabi log humare ghar me bethe the. pata chala ki ye log hus-wife hain or samne wale ghar me humare naye neighbour ban kar aaye hain. jaldi hi vo log humse ghul-mil gaye. baad me pata chala ki unhone love- marrige ki thi jiske baad unki gharwalon se nahi bani isliye unhe ghar chod kar kiraye pe rehna pada. bhabhi gazab ki sundar thi. bhaisahab ko ek marketing firm me service mili thi. jiski vajah se unhe jyadatar bahar hi rehna padta tha. koi thikana tha nahi so apne hi shahar me ghar kiraye par le kar rehne lage. jaldi hi vo phir apni duty par vapas chale gaye. ab bhabhi ka jyadatar samay humare saath hi guzarne laga. 3-4 din hi nikle honge ki ek raat ko achanak shor mach gaya "chor-chor". pata laga ki bhabhi ki chhat par se koi kood kar bhaga hai. bhabhi se poochha gaya to vo dar kar rone lagi ki unke ghar me koi chor ghus aaya tha. meri mom unhe samjha kar ghar le aayi par sawal vohi tha ki agar koi chor phir aa gaya to. tay hua ki aaj se bhaisahab ke aane tak me unke ghar par soya karoonga. phir me bhabhi ke saath unke ghar par chala gaya. raat bhar bhabhi mere saath chipak kar soyee. us din ke baad se humari or achhchi nibhne lagi. mai raat ko to sota hi tha bhabhi ke paas ab din me bhi mera samay unke saath bitne laga. me unke ghar ke chote-mote kaam kar diya karta tha or vo padhai me meri help karne ke alawa mere saath games bhi khelti thi. 14th me mai achhche numbaron ke saath paas hua. iska credit mene bhabhi ko diya. sabne unki taareef ki. ab meri vacations start ho chuki thi me bhabhi ke saath jyada samay bita sakta tha. bhabhi ke ghar me do room the ek drawing room or doosra bedroom. ek raat ko meri neend achanak khul gayee. drawing room me se kisi ke karahne ki si aawaj aa rahi thi. mai dar gaya. bed par bhabhi bhi nahi thi. dono kamron ke beech me ek window thi jis par mota parda padha tha. darte-darte mene uske paas ja kar halka sa parda hata kar dekha. koi nahi dikha kyonki udhar andhera tha or is taraf nightlamp jal raha tha. jab kuch nahi dikha to mene bhabhi ko aawaj di. turant udhar se aawaj aani band ho gayee. doosri taraf se darwaja khula or bhabhi idhar aa gayee. boli kya hua vinu. mene kaha kuch nahi udhar aap kya kar rahi thi. vo dar si gayee boli kuch nahi. tumne kya dekha? mene kaha kuch nahi udhar andhera tha aapke rone ki si aawaj aa rahi thi. vo boli mujhe tumhare bhaisahab ko yaad karke rona aa raha tha tum jag naa jao isliye mai udhar room me chali gayee. mujhe tasalli ho gayee. or mai so gaya. par doosre din bhabhi subah ko hi mujhse phir poochhne lagi tumne kya dekha tha raat ko. mere kai baar kehne par unhe yakeen aaya ki mene kuch nahi dekha. kher phir me ghar chala gaya. dopher me bhabhi ne phir aawaj di vinu - "sabun laa do". me unke ghar chala gaya. vo kitchan me thi or aata madh rahi thi. boli tumne kisi ko bataya to nahi. mai bola-- kya bataya ? vohi raat wali baat ? nahi batayi ? kya hai bhabhi aap bhi bas bore kar rahi ho. ab poochha to jaroor kisi ko bata doonga. are nahi mai to bas aise hi pooch rahi thi. mere liye sabun la doge mujhe nahana hai. laa doonga mene kaha paise do. vo boli mere dono haath me aata laga hai tum khud le lo. theek hai mene kaha- par pese hain kahan. vo boli thodi unchi jagah par hain, nikal loge? haan mene kaha agar haath pahuch gaya to jaroor nikal loonga. to nikal lo unhone kaha or neeche beth gayee. ab meri samajh me aaya ki vo kya keh rahi hain. mai dar gaya nahi bhabhi aap haath dho kar de do. nahi vo boli tumne kaha tha ki tum nikal loge ab nikalo. mene bahut mana kiya par vo nahi mani. aakhir mujhe unke blouse me haath dalna hi pada. pehli baar kisi lady ke boobs maine touch kiye the. mujhe kuch dar to lag raha tha par abhi tak iska matlab nahi pata tha. mujhe sex ke bare me abhi tak koi jankari nahi thi par unke boobs touch karte hue kuch ajeeb lag raha tha. mene beech me haath dala par pese nahi mile. vo boli beech me nahi side me hain. mene poochha- kis side me? pata nahi vo boli dekh lo. beech me se gir jate hain isliye side me rakhe the, kis side me yaad nahi dekh lo. maine jaise taise pese nikale or jaldi se soap lene chala gaya. bahut ajeeb sa lag raha tha. kher soap le ke aaya to bhabhi kahi dikhayi nahi di mene aawaj di to unki aawaj bathroom se aayee vinu soap yahan de do. me soap le kar bathroom ke bahar pahucha. darwaja khula tha vo sirf underwear or bra me thi. mene nazar jhuka li. vo boli vinu raper utar do. mene raper utar kar soap unhe diya or kaha ghar jaa raha hoon. par vo boli mai naha rahi hoon darwaja khula pada hai. pls mere nahane tak ruk jao. maine bahar ka darwaja band kiya or lobby me beth gaya. par jara der me hi bhabhi ne phir pukara vinu meri peeth par sabun laga doge pls. "uff" mene kaha aata hoon bhabhi. mai bathroom me gaya vo bathtub me leti thi me pahucha to beth gayee. mai piche beth kar unki peeth par sabun sagane laga. par vo or uchak kar beth gayee or haath upar kar liye ki baglo me bhi laga doon unhone bra bhi nahi pehni thi. maine soap unke haath me de diya or bahar chala aaya vo aawaj deti hi rahi. thodi der me vo gaun pehan kar bahar aayee or muskurate hue boli kitna sharmata hai. shaadi ho jayegi to kya karega. nahi karoonga shaadi maine kaha or chala aaya. par sham ko hi unhone mujhe bulaya or boli icecream khane ka man ho raha hai le aao dono khayenge. me khush ho gaya kyoki icecream mujhe bhi achhchi lagti thi. par pese ki baat phir vahi aa gayee. boli nikal lo pese. par aaj to aapke haath khali hain. to kya hua vo boli kal bhi to nikale the. aaj bhi nikal lo. nahi mene kaha aap de do. to phir rehne do icecream vo boli me chalne laga to boli mai aunti se keh doongi ke kal isne mere blouse me haath dal kar pese nikale the. ab mai dar gaya. mom se shikayat matlab pitai. kya musibat hai mene unke blouse me haath dala or pese nikal liye. ab to ye lagbhag roz hi hone laga unhe jab bhi kuch magana hota mene samne beth jaati. or me pese nikal leta. meri 7th ki padhai chal rahi thi. bhabhi mujhe aksar padhati bhi rehti thi. par ab vo maskhari kuch jyada hi karne lagi thi. bhaisahab beech-beech me aate rehte the. ek baar vo raat ko aaye. me soya tha par mujhe neend me laga ki koi hai. pata nahi vo kab aa gaye the. mujhe goad me liye hue the, bhabhi keh rahi thi drawing room me lita do raat me bechara kese ghar tak jayega. or bhaisahab ne mujhe drawing room me sofe par lita kar darwaja band kiya or vapas aa gaye. foran hi meri neend khul gayee. andhere me mujhe dar lagne laga. par dar ke mare uth nahi paya or na hi bhabhi ko aawaj de paya. unke bedroom se light or unke hasne ki aawajen aa rahi thi. mene uth kar window se parda halka sa hataya light ke liye or apni aakhein band karke let gaya. par chain nahi aaya phir thodi der me utha or udhar dekhne laga. bhaisahab sirf underwear me the or bhabhi ne kuch bhi nahi pehna tha. bhaisahab bhabhi ka doodh pi rahe the matlab bhabhi ke boobs choos rahe the or bhabhi has rahi thi. mai phir let gaya. phir thodi der baad dekha to bhaisahab bhabhi ke upar let kar kood rahe the. ye sab naya anubhav tha mere liye,badi der me neend aayee. agle din bhaisahab ne hi uthaya bade pyar se batein karte rahe. mai jawab deta raha par dimag me raat ki hi baatein ghoom rahi thi. phir me ghar chala gaya. par vaha bhi or school me bhi mujhe raat vali baat yaad aati rahi. mai soch raha tha ki jab bhaisahab jayenge to bhabhi se puchhunga. vo hi batayengi is bare me. par bhaisahab bhi poore 5 din ke baad vapas gaye. tab tak me ghar par hi soya. 5ve din jab me school se aaya to pata chala bahisahab chale gaye hain or bhabhi ne mujhe bulaya hai. me seedhe vahi chal pada mom ne khane ko kaha to mene kaha bhabhi ke saath hi kha loonga. mom kuch bolti rahi or me bhabhi ke gahr pahuch bhi gaya. unke saath hi khana khaya. mujhe phir vohi baat yaad aane lagi mene himmat karke pooch liya bhabhi chote bachche to apni mom ka doodh peete hain kya bade log bhi peete hain. nahi to unhone kaha. phir us din bhaisahab aapka doodh kyo pee rahe the. ab vo chonki boli tumhe kaise pata? mene dekha tha. kab ?unhone poochha. tab mene bataya phir unhone mujhse saari batein poochhi ki mene kya-kya dekha. mene sub bata diya. vo poochhne lagi ki mene kisi ko bataya to nahi. mere mana karne par vo kehne lagi ye batein kisi ko batayi nahi jati log bade ho kar samajh jate hain. isliye kisi se is bare me baat nahi karna. theek hai mene kaha. par uske baad bhi mujhe chain nahi aa raha tha vohi sab kuch yaad aata rehta tha. kher kisi tarah kuch din beete honge ek raat ko achanak meri neend khul gayee. kuch ajeeb sa lag raha tha. dekha bhabhi ka haath mere underwear ke andar tha or mere penis ko sehla raha tha. me chonk kar uth gaya. ye kya kar rahi ho bhabhi. vo bhi achanak harbara gayee, boli dekh rahi thi ki tumhe toilet to nahi jaana. offo ye koan sa style hota hai toilet dekhne kaa. mujhe jaga liya hota mene kaha to vo boli tumharai neend kharab ho jaati mene socha me dekh loon agar tumhe toilet aa rahi hogi to jaga doongi. par aapko kaise pata chalta ki mujhe toilet jana hai mene poochha. bhabhi boli agar tumhe toilet aa rahi hoti to tumhara ye su-su tight ho jata. mene gour kiya vo sahi keh rahi thi. phir bhi ab tak unka haath mere underwear ke andar hi tha mene kaha ab to apna haath nikalo me jag chuka hoon. or aage se mujhe jaga liya karna is tarah mat karna. par 3-4 din hi beete honge ki ek raat ko phir vaise hi meri aankh khuli aaj bhi bhabhi ka haath mere underwear me tha. mene us din unhe bahut jhirka. aapko aisa nahi karna chahiye mujhe jaga liya karo. unhone sorry kaha tab me soya par vo apni harkaton se baaj aane vali nahi thi. ek hafta gujar gaya. unhone raat ko mujhe pareshaan nahi kiya par phir ek din mere underwear ke upar se mere land ko sehla rahi thi or aaj to mera land bhi tight hone laga tha. mai kafi der tak aise hi pada raha mujhe bhi maza aa raha tha. par thodi der baad mujhse sehna mushkil ho gaya to me phir uth betha, unhe jhirka to vo masoomiyat se boli mene haath ander kahan dala me to upar se hi dekh rahi thi. mujhe hasi aa gayee kitni der se dekh rahi thi aap. mai mom se shikayat kar doonga. phir unhone mere land ko touch karna band kar diya. par vo mujhe chhedne se baaz nahi aati thi. kabhi apne blouse me se pese nikalwane ke bahane se haath blouse me dalwati or jab mera haath andar hota to mera nikkar niche kheech deti of kabhi bethe se uth kar khadi ho jaati mera haath blouse me fas kar hi reh jata is sab me 1-2 bar unke blouse ke button bhi toot gaye or unke boobs kafi dikh bhi jate the par me foran nazar ghuma leta tha, kabhi bathroom me bula kar peeth pe sabun lagane ke bahane mujhe apne haath-paon upar tak dikha deti thi. par me ignore karta rehta tha. lakin ab mujhe bhi maza aane laga tha. school me dosto ke saath bhi aisi hi batein hoti rehti thi. par mene unhe kabhi bhabhi ke bare me nahi bataya. han ab me land-choot ka fark samajhne laga tha par me inka use nahi janta tha. bas sex ki knowledge aati jaa rahi thi. mera land ab aksar tight ho jata tha. or me iska matlab samajh nahi pata tha. par bhabhi jaise kuch samajhne ko taiyar hi nahi thi. me samajh nahi pa raha tha ki aakhir vo chahti kya hain. un dino garmi ke din the. sabki halat garmi se kharab thi. bhabhi raat ko kam se kam kapron me soya karti thi. meri aakh raat ko khul jati to me aakhen phad-phad kar unka jism dekhta rehta tha. 1-2 baar unki neend bhi khul gayee unhone dekha to me foran aise toilet ki taraf chal deta jaise abhi utha houn. us din kafi garmi ke baad shaam se barish honi shuru ho gayee thi. mom ne mujhe jaldi hi bhabhi ke ghar bhej diya taki barish tez hone se me bheeg naa jaoon. me bhabhi ke ghar pahucha to vo boli mai tumhara hi wait kar rahi thi ki tum aa jao to me naha loon varna darwaja koan kholta. mene kaha mai aa gaya hoon aap naha lo. unhone apni mexi vahin utar di. mai ekdum chonk gaya mene kaha ye aap kya kar rahi ho vo boli me nahane jaa rahi hoon. mene kaha kapde yahan kyo utar rahi ho. vo ab apna blouse utar rahi thi. mera land tight ho raha tha. vo to achha tha ki me lambi t-shirt pehna tha. unhone blouse bhi utar diya. ab vo bra or petikot me thi. me foran uth kar lobby me aa gaya bahar barish ho rahi thi. tabhi bhabhi bhi aa gayee vo bra or penti me thi. uff me bechain ho raha tha. vo muskurai- boli me barish me nahane ja rahi hoon, tum nahaooge? mene mana kiya to vo zabardasti mujhe barish me kheechne lagi. me samajh gaya nahana hi padega. phir bhi mene bahana kiya mere paas kapde or nahi hain ye bheeg jayenge to kya pehnoonga. vo boli meri penti pehan kar naha lo phir apna nikkar pehan lena. nahi mene mana kar diya. par vo mani nahi boli to aise hi naha lo baad me dekhenge kya pehanna hai. nahi mene virodh kiya to unhone towel de di boli ye pehan lo nahane ke baad apne kapde vapas pehan lena. unki zid se haar kar mene andar room me ja kar kapde utare or towel lapet kar bahar aa gaya. bhabhi room ke bahar hi khadi thi boli chalo bahar chale. vo or me dalan me aa gaye jahan barish kafi tez ho rahi thi. kafi der tak hum nahate rahe vo barbar mere badan par apna haath ragad deti thi. or kabhi mujhse bilkul chipak jati thi. mujhe ajeeb sa feel ho raha tha. achanak unhone mera towel kheech liya. me bilkul nanga ho gaya. "bhabhi" mai cheekh pada. par vo has di. mai dono haath se apna land pakde khada tha jhuka hua. vo boli le lo towel. mene kaha vapas do varna me baat nahi karoonga. vo paas aayee mai samjha towel vapas karne aayee hai. par unhone paas aa kar meri chutar ke beech me apna haath fira diya. sharam se me lal ho gaya. bhabhi towel vapas do naa. kitna sharmata hai. ye le towel. unhone towel vapas meri taraf fek diya. me jaldi se towel ki or bhaga. jab tak towel utha kar lapeti, dekha bhabhi ne apni bra utar di thi or dalan me hi let gayee thi. unke boobs uper uthe hue the or pani un par gir raha tha. kuch der me dekhta reh gaya achanak unhone meri taraf dekha to jaise akal aayee or mai ander ki taraf bhag gaya or room band kar liya bhabhi kehti reh gayee ki room bheeg jayega. par me ander ghus kar door band kar chuka tha. kapde pehan kar me bahar aaya bhabhi abhi bhi daalan me naha hi rahi thi. boli tum to itni jaldi bhaag gaye. mene kaha aapne majboor kiya. vo boli mene kya kiya nahana hai to kapde pehan kar koan nahata hai. vo bahut der tak nahati rahi phir barish kam ho gayee andhera bhi hone laga tha boli achha towel to de do ab me naha chuki hoon. mene bahar jaa kar towel diya to mujhe laga ki vo kuch bhi nahi pehni hain. bilkul nangi hain. unhone towel pakdne ke liye kadam badhaya to saaf laga vo kuch nahi pehni thi. mene jaldi se towel unke uper feka or andar aa gaya. "sharmila tagore ka bhai" bhabhi ki aawaj aayee. mai bedroom se kitchan me chala gaya or bhabhi bathroom me. mene khana lagaya or lobby me table par aa gaya jaldi hi vo bhi aa gayee unhone mexi pehni hui thi. mujhe kuch tasalli hui. humne khana khaya or so gaye. agle din bhabhi ki halat kharab thi unhe sardi ho gayee thi. or nahao barish me mene kaha or chala aaya, mom ko bata diya ki bhabhi ki tabiyat kharab ho gayee hai. us raat phir mom hi bhabhi ke paas ruki. me ghar par papa ke paas. agle raat ko phir mujhe hi bhabhi ke paas jana tha unka nanga badan barbar meri aakhon ke samne kondh jata tha. kher me bhabhi ke ghar gaya khana apne saath le kar gaya jo mom ne bana kar diya tha. mene or bhabhi ne khana khaya vo theek lag rahi thi par beech-bech me karahti jati thi. dard ho raha hai mene poochha. haan vo boli peeth, sar or seene me kafi dard hai. khana kha kar hum let gaye par vo karah rahi thi. mene poochha "dawa li?" vo boli haan kal tumhari mom ne vicks laga di thi kafi aaram mila tha. to aaj bhi laga lo mene kaha. vo boli peeth pe kaise lagaoon. lao me laga deta hoon-mene kaha. unhone vicks di. par vo goun pehne thi vicks lagti kaise. maine poochha kaise lagaoon. vo muskura di. unhone goun utar diya. ab vo black blouse or penti me thi. boli blouse bhi utar deti hoon varna blouse me hi lag jayegi. mene muh ghuma liya. vo boli laga do. mene dekha vo ulti leti thi or unki peeth par abhi black bra baki thi. mene lambi saans lee or vicks lagane laga peeth par. par haath bar-bar bra ki strip se ulajh jata tha. bhabhi boli abhi strip khol do vicks lagane ke baad vapas baandh dena. strip mene khol di par unki poori nangi peeth dekh kar mera land phir sar uthane laga. mene kisi tarah use roka or vicks lagane laga par abhi mai poori tarah laga bhi nahi paya tha ki bhabhi ne achanak karvt le lee. ab vo seedhi leti thi unki bra bhi khuli hui thi. par ek side se unke boob se chipki hui thi. par ek boob unka saaf dikh raha tha. mene jhatke se unke chehre ki taraf dekha vo shayad so gayee thi or neend me hi unhone karvat le li thi. par unke boob ka me kya karta baar-baar aankh usi taraf chali jati thi. dil keh raha tha vo to soyi hui hai phir kya darr hai. par mai jeeta mene unki bra utha kar unke boob par rakhi hi thi ki unhone aisa muh banaya jaise chhink aa rahi ho par aayi nahi unhone aankh kholi boli - vinu please seene or gale par bhi vicks mal do kehte hue unhone apni bra utha kar side me rakh di or aakhon par kalai rakh lee. uff kya poz tha. me ekdam dekhta hi reh gaya. vo phir karah rahi thi. please vinu mal do bahut dard ho raha hai. haar kar maine unke gale par vicks lagai vo boli seene pe bhi laga do. mene uper uper se hi laga di to vo boli dono ke beech me bhi laga do. unki boobs ki dono chotiyan khadi hui thi. lete hone par bhi aisa lag raha tha jaise vo kisi parvat ki tarah se khadi ho.me vicks lagane laga to mera land phir khada hone laga. mene bhabhi ke chehre ki or dekha vo vaise hi aakhon pe haath rakhe leti thi. maine baniyan uper utha kar apne land ko seedha karna chaha par tabhi unhone aakh par se haath hata liya or boli kya kar rahe ho? mai darr gaya bola - "kuch nahi". "kuch to"-vo boli. ye kya kar rahe ho kehte hue unhole nikkar ke upar se hi mera land pakad liya. are ye to bahut tight ho raha hai vo dabate hue boli. mai hakka-bakka tha. hosh aaya bola chodo mujhe toilet jana hai jor se aa rahi hai. oh vo boli susu aa rahi hai, haan maine kaha ab mera land dheela hone laga tha par unhone chhoda nahi tha. pakde hue hi boli susu jana hai sach mai. haan maine kaha aap chhodo na ise. vo boli nahi tum jhooth bol rahe ho tumhe toilet nahi jana hai. mene kaha aapko kaise maloom ki mujhe nahi jana hai. vo boli agar tumhe toilet aa rahi hoti to tumhara susu loose nahi hota. unhone abhi tak mera land chhoda nahi tha pakde hi hue thi nikkar ke upar se hi. nahi maine kaha mujhe sach me toilet jana hai. theek hai unhone mera land chhod diya. chalo tumhe toilet kara doon. "kara doon matlab" mai khud kar aaoonga. aap kapde pehan lo mene kaha. par vo boli nahi kapde to ab tumhe toilet karane ke baad hi pehnenge. chalo nikkar utaro. nahi mai kar aaoonga. par vo nahi mani boli chupchap utar do varna mujhe jabrdasti karni padegi. par me kaise maan jata. mai uthne laga aap aise hi karti ho me aapse baat nahi karoonga. par unhone mujhe foran pakad liya. jabran mujhe bed par gira diya or mere uper chad gayee boli mujhse jhooth bol rahe ho. ab dekhti hoon kitni toilet aa rahi hai tumhe, nikkar chhod do varna fat jayega. unhone mere haath apne peron ke neeche daba liye or jabardasti mera nikkar utar liya or mera land pakad kar boli abhi itna tight tha ab itna loose hai. jhooth bol raha hai ki susu aa rahi hai. chalo ab susu karne. keh kar vo mere uper se hat gayee. par mera land nahi chhoda. boli chalo bathroom me. par mera land to chhodo me chillaya. "oho to ise land kehte hain". ab to mai or bhi ghabra gaya. bhabhi please chhodo naa. par vo nahi mani boli ab to tumhara land tabhi chhootega jab tum toilet karne chaloge. "uff chalo" maine apni baniyan neeche karte hue kaha ab to chhod do. vo boli bathroom me. mera land khichte hue vo ulti chal di me bhi sath-sath chal diya. uske boobs tane hue the. kyoki vo mera land pakde ulti chal rahi thi isliye uske boobs bilkul mere samne the. vo mere land ko hathoon me dabaye to thi hi saath hi use sahlati bhi jaa rahi thi isliye mera land phir se tight tana gaya. unhone mera land dekha or boli abhi se ye itna bada hai jab tum or bade hoge to kitna bada ho jayega. me land chhupane laga to boli lagta hai toilet tumhe jor se aa rahi hai jaldi chalo. me toilet ki taraf badha to unhone mujhe bathroom ki taraf kheech liya. mene kaha bhabhi toilet jana hai. vo boli bathroom me karna. mene kaha- bathroom me? vaha to bath lete hain. vo boli toilet bhi kar lete hain, ab chalo.or vo mujhe le kar bathroom me ghus gayee. mera nikkar unke haath me tha. bathroom me andar le jaa kar unhone mera land chhoda to maine chain ki saans li. par itni der me unhone darwaja band karke chatkani laga di or mera nikkar shower ki rod par latka diya, jahan mera haath nahi pahuch sakta tha. maine apna land apne haatho ke beech me chhupa liya. unhone meri taraf dekha, muskurai or boli-- ab peshaab nahi aa rahi kya? jo apna, kya kehte hain ise? "haan land". apna land haathon me chupaaye khade ho. mujhe badi sharam aa rahi thi. maine kaha aap jao mai aata hoon. par vo mere or paas aa gayee. boli tum jhoote ho mai janti hoon tumhe susu nahi aa rahi hai. ab kar ke dikhao kehte hue unhone apna haath mere hips ke beech me kar diya or meri gaand ko sehla diya. mai jaise kaap sa gaya. "bhabhi" chhilate hue mene unke boobs ko noch liya kyonki vo mere ekdum samne the. "aaah" unhone siskari li or boli aaj tumhe susu kiye bager jaane nahi doongi. chalo susu karo aa rahi hai naa kehte hue vo mere aage beth gayee or mere dono haath jabardasti mere land par se hata diye. mera land fut se bahar aa kar tan gaya. unhone foran uske uper ek chumma diya or boli karo peshaab varna aaj tum yahi band rahoge aise hi. ab me dar or gaya. mene kaha aap ise chhodo to susu karoon naa. bhabhi ne haste hue mera land chhod diya boli karo. par aap samne se to hato me bola. vo mere peeche aa gayee apne boobs mere kandho par tika diye or boli ab karo me dekhoongi tumhe su-su aati bhi hai ya nahi . maine kaha aap hato me nali par kar loonga par vo boli yahi karo. maine kaha yahan beech bathroom me? vo boli haan yahi. uff maa, mai saans bhar kar reh gaya. unhone phir se mera land pakad liya or boli tum bahut der se bahane kar rahe ho chalo ab susu karo kehte hue unhone mere land ki khaal peechhe ko kheech li. ab mera land or kas kar bahar aa gaya. vo boli karo. maine poori koshish ki par peshab to vakai me aa hi nahi rahi thi. 10-12 boond tapak kar reh gayee. bas itni hi vo boli or phir mere aage aa gayee. unhone mere land ko jhatka sa diya kuch boonde unke uper ja giri. vo boli- "hai-hai" tumhari peshab mere upar aa gayee hai saaf karo. mene kaha aap mere aage aayee hi kyo? ab mai saaf nahi karoonga aap khud hi karo. unhone ghoor kar mujhe dekha or phir muskura kar apne badan par haath phiraya or meri susu apne poore badan par ragad li.mai dekhta hi reh gaya. ab bhi unhone ek haath se mere land ko pakda hua tha. mera land full tight tha or masti se tantana raha tha. vo boli ye abhi tak itna tight kyo hai. pata nahi maine kaha or iske saath hi mera land sikudna shuru ho gaya. vo boli lagta hai tumhari susu khatam ho gayee par ab mujhe susu aa rahi hai. maine kaha mera nikkar de do phir aap susu kar aana. vo boli nahi abhi nahi pehle mai bhi susu kar loon. chalo meri penti utaro. nahi, me peeche hatne laga par hat kaise sakta tha unhone mera land sakhti se pakad rakha tha. boli utaro varna me tumhara land nahi chhodoongi. tum bhi dekho susu kitni ki jati hai. maine kaha aap utar lo me khada to hoon par vo nahi mani haar kar mujhe unki penti utarani hi padi me unki penti neeche ki or sarka raha tha or vo mere land ko pakde hue khadi thi bilkul aise ki unke boobs mere muh se lag rahe the. kher maine penti utar di to vo mere land ko pakde hue vahi beth gayee or peshaab karne lagi boli dekho aise karte hain susu. me pehli baar kisi aurat ko peshaab karte dekh raha tha. peshaab bahar aane ka rasta dekhte hi mujhe phir se sharam aayee or me peechhe hata hi tha ki bhabhi mera land padke hue khadi ho gayee. vo abhi bhi susu kar rahi thi saari susu unke peron par aa kar behne lagi. vo boli ye tumne kya kiya. maine kaha- kya kiya maine aap khud khade huyi. vo boli tum peechhe hue to mujhe khada hona pada. mai unki susu dekh raha tha jo ek chhed se nikal kar unke peron se behti hui neeche gir rahi thi. phir unhone susu karni band kar di. ab to chhod do mera land ab to aap bhi susu kar chuki mene lagbhag chillate hue kaha. unhone mera land chhod diya. mai apne nikkar ki taraf badha par vo uper latka hua tha mera haath nahi pahuch sakta tha. mera nikkar do bhabhi- mene kaha. vo boli deti hoon pehle su-su to dho loo. maine jaldi se haath dhoye or bola ab lao nikkar. "or land nahi dhooge"-vo boli. ganda reh jata hai aise chalo yahan aao. me phir washbesin ki or badh gaya. jaise hi maine pani ke liye washbesin me haath dala unhone phir se mera land pakkad liya boli tum pani dalo me dho deti hoon. maine kaha nahi me dho loonga. vo boli sahi se saaf nahi hoga me dho deti hoon. mere paas kehne ko kuch nahi tha jaan gaya tha vo vahi karengi jo unke man mai hai. so paani apne land par dalne laga or vo use dheere-dheere ragarne lagi. mere land me phir se sakhti aane lagi. vo boli lagta hai phir se susu aa rahi hai. me sharma gaya bola nahi aa rahi hai. par ye to phir se tight ho raha hai vo boli. maine kaha pata nahi kyo tight ho raha hai. vo boli mai bata doongi kyo tight ho raha hai. kehte hue unhone mera land chhod diya or boli ab me pani dalti hoon tum saaf karo. ye saaf ho chuka hai bhabhi mai bola. vo boli ye to saaf ho chuka hai par abhi ye reh gayee hai. unhone apni choot ki taraf ishara kiya. boli chalo tum ise saaf karo. mere lakh mana karne phir bhi vo nahi maani or mujhe unki choot saaf karne ko taiyar hona pada. unhone haath me paani bhar kar apne pet par dala. jo behta hua unki choot tak aa gaya. maine jaldi se unki choot par haath firaya or bola ho gayee saaf ab chale. vo boli abhi kaha hui, kya maine aise hai saaf kiya tha tumhara land? theek se saaf karo varna nikkar nahi milega or aaj yahi band rahoge mere saath. "ofo" dalo pani, kar raha hoon saaf- kehte hue maine apna haath phir se unki gili choot par rakh diya. vo muskurai or pani dalne lagi. boli- abhi se seekh jaoge to apni biwi ki choot bhi sahi se saaf kar sakoge. maine jaldi-jaldi choot par haath phiraya isi bich meri ungli uske choot ke chhed mebhi chali gayee. haan yahi par ragar ke saaf karo- vo boli. ab mujhe bhi maza aa raha tha. mai maje se apni ungli uski gili choot me ghumane laga. thodi der baad mai bola- ab bahut ho gaya bhabhi, ab chalo. usne apni penti vahi par chhod di or darwaje ki taraf chal di. maine kaha bhabhi mera nikkar to de do. usne mera nikkar uthaya, darwaja khola or bahar chal di. maine kaha bhabhi kuch pehan to lo or mera nikkar do mai bhi pehan loo. usne kaha- meri penti gili ho chuki hai, andar ja kar pehan loongi. maine kaha mera nikkar to de do. usne kaha abhi geele ho pehle towel se ponchh kar sukha to lo. nahi rehne do, mai aise hi pehan loonga- mai bola. par vo boli- nahi is tarah se mel jama ho jata hai. pehle sukha lo. par mujhe bathroom se bahar aate hue sharam aa rahi thi. kyoki bathroom lobby ke bahar bana tha. or room tak khule aasman ke neeche se ho kar jana padta tha. par jab vo mera nikkar le kar chali gayi to mai vahan nanga khada hua kya kar sakta tha. mera land murjhaya hua latka tha. par jaise hi me bhabhi ke boobs or choot ke bare me sochne laga, phir se tantanane laga. mujhe laga jaise maine kuch miss kar diya mujhe bhabhi ki choot ko or sahlana chahiye tha or unke boobs ka doodh pina chahiye tha. par ab tak to bhabhi kapde pehan chuki hogi. ye sochte hue mai bathroom se bahar nikla tabhi bhabhi jo ki bathroom ki dewar se chhipi khadi thi mere peeche aa gayi or mere chutaro ke beech me haath fer diya. mai chihuk gaya- kya karti ho bhabhi? vo boli chalo room me, sukhane ke baad nikkar pehan lena. vo abhi tak nangi hi khadi thi. is baar maine jo nazaren uthayee to unke boobs par hi jum gayee. kitne bade- bade the or aage nipples aise lag rahe the jaise kharbujon me alag se to lambe moti laga diye hon. jee chaha kheech loon unko. par aisa kar nahi paya. Mere Email ID: lali_hot@yahoo.co.in. par mail jaroor karen or bataye ki kahani aage jaro rakhoon ya nahi? hi friends, mai vinu, haazir hoon. phir bhabhi or mai bedroom mai gaye. hum dono hi lagbhag sookh chuke the. maine phir nikkar ki maang ki to bhabhi boli- uper se sookh chuke hain par abhi nami hai use sukhane ke bad hi pehanna. mujhe bhi ab aise hi maza aa raha tha. bhabhi boli bed par let jao pehle mai tumhara land sukha deti hoon. phir tum meri choot ko sukha dena. mai janta tha ki mere kehne se kuch nahi hone wala, so bed par seedha let gaya. mera land kuch tana bhi tha of kuch halka bhi ho raha tha. bhabhi ne mera nikkar ek taraf dala or mera land apne haath me le liya or mere pet par se neeche ki or phook marne lagi. bahut maza aa raha tha. phir unhone mere land ki khaal pakdi uper uthayi or mere land ke andar ek halki phook mari. "aah" maza aa gaya. vo dheere-dheere mere land ko sahlate hue usme phook marti rahi. mera land tight ho kar tan chuka tha. ab unhone mere land ki topi ke neeche phook marni shuru kar di, mujhe maze aa rahe the. achanak unhone phook ki jagah mere land par apna thook gira diya. mai chilla pada ye kya kiya bhabhi. mere land par thook diya. vo boli- sorry, abhi saaf kar deti hoon. haan ab phir dhovogi or phir se sukhaoogi. bas yahi karte rehna. vo boli- nahi ab nahi dhona. phir kya ab ganda hi rahega. par unhone jawab dene ki jagah mere land ko apne muh me ghused liya or choosne lagi. mere jism me jaise aag lag gayi. mai ekdum uth betha-kya karti ho bhabhi "chhi". vo boli nahi chhi isi me to maza aata hai. achha batao doodh peena hai. nahi rehne do-maine kaha. are nahi pee lo. kehte hue unhone mera land chod kar mere sar ko apne seene se laga liya. unke boobs mere muh se lag gaye. ab mai samjha ki vo kis doodh ki bat kar rahi hai. maine jaldi se ek nipple ko muh mai bhar liya or doodh kheechne laga.par kuch nahi aaya. ab maine doose nipple ko muh me lekar doodh peena chaha. par yahan bhi kuch nahi. doodh to hai hi nahi bhabhi mai bola to vo has padi, boli- abhi se doodh thode hi aata hai. to kab aata hai. bachcha hone ke baad. bachcha kab hoga. jab tumhare bhaisahab chahenge, par tum unse pooch mat lena. tum thodi der ruko mai abhi tumhe doodh pilati hoon. keh kar vo uthi or kitchan me chali gayee. maine socha peecha chhota or jaldi-jaldi apna nikkar or baniyan pehan liya. par vo jaldi hi vapas aa gayee or khali haath hi, jabki mai samjha tha ki vo doodh gilas me lekar aayegi. aate hi boli are tumne kapde pehan liye kyo? maine kaha ab aap bhi pehan lo phir sote hain. par vo nahi mani boli- mai tumhe doodh pilane aa rahi thi or tumne kapde pehan liye jaldi se utaro varna mai utaroogi to fat sakte hain. mere kafi mana karne par bhi vo nahi mani to haar kar maine apni baniyan utar di. "or nikkar"- voboli. nahi bhabhi ab rehne do mai thak gaya hoon sona hai. to so jana par nikkar to utarna hi padega varna mai aa rahi hoon utarne. haar kar maine nikkar bhi utar diya. mera land murjha chuka tha. vo dekhte hi boli- hai tumhara land to phir se so gaya. abhi ise jagate hain. chalo pehle doodh piyo. kehte hue vo bed par beth gayee. maine dekha unke nipples kuch chamak rahe the. doodh aa gaya kya bhabhi? maine poocha. haan tum piyo to. maine jaise hi ek nipple ko muh me liye jaan gaya bhabhi shahad laga kar aayi thi. par meeta nipple bada achha lag raha tha to mai chusne laga. abhi mai pehla nipple hi choos raha tha ki unhone mera land phir se pakad liya. jo ki ab phir tan chuka tha. jaise hi unhone mere land ko pakda mai chihuk gaya. mujhe bhabhi ka haath kuch chipchapa laga. or mai samajh gaya ki unke haath me bhi shahad laga hai jounhone mere land par laga diya hai. haath to dho aati bhabhi. maine kaha. kyo? unhone poocha. mere land par shahad lag gaya. maine hi lagaya hai. tum mera doodh pee rahe ho, mai bhi to kuch piyungi. "chhi" to kya aap mera peshab piyogi? are nahi,mai tumhara doodh piyungi. mera doodh,mera doodh kahan se aayega. unhone mere chhote-chhote nipples kopakad kar kaha aadmiyon ka doodh yahan se nahi unke land se aata hai. "land se?" mera to kabhi nahi aaya sirf susu aati hai. to doodh aaj aayega, dekhna tum? kehte hue unhone meri gardan uper ki or mere nipple chatne lagi. jin par unke haath ka shahad lag gaya tha. mere nipple chat kar boli ab tum bad me doodh peena pehle meri choot ko bhi to phook mar do. kehte hue vo mere uper ghodi ban gayee. unki choot ke cheed mere muh ke ekdum samne the or vahan se mithi si khushboo aa rahi thi shayad unhone koi perfume lagaya tha. maine phook marni shuru ki or udhar unhone mera land apne muh me le liya or choosne lagi. mai fir se ghabra gaya unhone mera land muh se bahar kiya or boli phook marte raho mai shahad chat rahi hoon, phook marni band ki to land kaat loongi tumhara. keh kar unhone mere land par daant ghadaye. mai phir se phook marne laga. vo kafi der tak mere land ko chusti rahi. mera land rod ki tarah sakth ho rakha tha. usne poocha- kya kabhi malai nahi nikli isme se? maine kaha- koan si malai? isme se to sirf su-su aati hai or ye ganda hota hai aap ise moh me le rahi ho. usne kaha achha rehne do chalo sote hain. mai nikkar uthane chala to unhone mana kar diya, boli- itni garmi me kapde nahi pehante. aise hi soyenge or tumhe abhi mera doodh bhi to peena hai. phir mai unse chipak gaya or raat ko unka doodh pite-pite hi so gaya. vo mera land apne hathon me pakde sahlati rahi. subah jab meri aakh khuli to maine dekha bhabhi abhi tak so hi rahi thi unka muh mere paron ki side me tha or per meri taraaf, shayad vo mera land chuste hue hi so gayi thi. mera land abhi tak sakth or garam tha or usme se abhi tak kuch nahi nikla tha. maine bhabhi ki or dekha unke boobs side me latak rahe the raat ki tarah tane hue nahi the. phir maine unki choot ki taraf dekha, choot aisi lag rahi thi jaise koi ladki thoda sa muh khole hue ho. do honth bhi dikh rahe the. maine ungli se un hontho ko touch kiya or bhabhi ki taraf dekha. vo vaise hi so rahi thi. maine ungliyo se dono hontho ko halke se pakda to choot ka muh khul gaya. mujhe raat bathroom ki yaad aayee jab maine usme ungli dal kar saaf ki thi. maine us muh me phir se ungli dal di. tabhi bhabhi ne apne per sikod liye or mera haath unke peron ke bich me dab gaya. vo aakhen khol kar muskuri or boli- kya kar rahe ho vinu ji? kal tak to bahut sharma rahe the aaj ungiyan bahut chal rahi hain. tumhari mom se keh doon ki tumhare liye ab ladki dhoondh le. mai sharma kar reh gaya. unhone apne per khole or apni choot ko sehlate hue boli- isme ungli nahi land dalte hain. ungliyan to mere paas bhi hain, mai khud bhi dal sakti hoon, phir tumhare land ki kya jarooraat hai. "isme land dalte hain, kaise bhabhi, ye to mere sath juda hua hai, kaise dal sakenge isme?" maine poochha. bata doongi kuch raat ke liye bhi rehne do ab kapde pehan kar ghar jao varna tumhari mom aawaj dengi ya yahi aa jayengi. ja raha hoon, maine bura sa muh banaya or bola par bhabhi ye kisi or ko mat kehna varna meri maar lag jayegi. tum bhi kisi se mat kehna, apne doston se bhi nahi- vo boli. maine kaha- nahi kahoonga marna thode hi hai, par ek baar doodh or pila do na. nahi ab rat ko, ab jao. man mar kar maine kapde pehne or ghar aa gaya. par mera man kisi kaam me nahi lag raha tha. bar-bar bhabhi ka sharir aakhon ke samne aa raha tha. man kar raha tha ki bhabhi ke paas vapas chala jaon. paar vo ghar par nahi thi. apni kisi saheli ke ghar gayi hui thi. poora din unke intezar mai hi kata. subah ko hi maine mom se keh diya tha tha ki bhabhi ki tabiyat kyonki abhi poori tarah se theek nahi hai isliye aaj bhi unka khana yahi bana lena mai le jaoonga. dopher ka khana unhe apni saheli ke ghar khana hi tha. sham ko maine jaldi-jaldi keh kar khana pack karvaya or 7.30 baje se hi khana le kaar unke ghar pahuch gaya. vo boli are tum itni jaldi aa gaye mai to tumhare ghar hi aa rahi thi. mere ghar, kyo? mai phir ghabra gaya kahin bhabhi meri shikayat na kar de. vo hasi boli are daro mat mai to vaise hi aa rahi thi. thodi der tumhare yahan time-pass kiya jaye. chalo khana bad me khayenge abhi bhook bhi nahi hai tumhare ghar chal kar game khelte hain. or aap mujhe kuch batane vali thi- maine kaha. kya? vo boli. mai sharmaya- mera aapki usme kaise jayega? vo hasi, boli sabar karo vo sab rat ko, din me bhool jaya karo chalo tumhare ghar chalte hain. ab mai kya keh sakta tha. unhone kapde badalne ke liye apni mexi utari, niche vo blouse or petikot pehne hue thi. mai samjha vo bhi utarengi. par unhone muskurate hue ek saari lapetni shuru kar di. phir hum log mere ghar gaye. vahan vo mom se baten karti rahi or mai aaspas isliye laga raha ki kahin vo meri shikayat na kar de, kitna bhola tha mai. par phir bhi ek baar to meri hawa kharab ho hi gayi jab mom boli- "roopi" tumne to humare ladke par jadoo sa kar diya hai, jab dekho bhabhi-bhabhi hi karta rehta hai. mai dar gaya par bhabhi muskurai or mere gal pakad kar khichte hue boli- ye hai hi itna pyara, mera to iske bager samay hi nahi karta. mom ko haste dekh mujhe kuch sukoon mila. phir hum raat ko 9.00 baje kareeb ghar vapas aaye. main door band karte hue unhone poochha- kaisi rahi? kya?-mai bola. par vo jawab na de kar muskurate hue room ki taraf chal di. mai bhi peeche-peeche aa gaya. vo saari utarte hue boli tum khana lagao mai aati hoon. mai unhe dekhna chah raha tha par man maar kar kitchan ki or badh gaya. tiffan box khol kar khana laga hi raha tha ki bhabhi ki taraf nazar gayee. vo sirf bra or penti mai thi, unhone bhi meri taraf dekha or mujhe apni or dekhta pa kar muskurai or nighty pehan li. mera land tight ho chuka tha. phir hum dono khana khane dining-table par baithe to maine jaise hi thali unki or badhayi, unhone niche hath karke mere nikkar ke uper se mera land pakad liya or boli ise sambhalo jahan-tahan khada ho jata hai. na-nahi to-mai bola. vo boli maine dekha tha kitchan me tum ise daba rahe the. chalo khana khao. unhone mera land chod diya or hum dono ne jaldi se khana khatam kiya. unhone bartan washbasin me dale or bedroom me aa gayi. mai bed par betha tha. boli aaj kya kapde pehan kar hi sone ka irada hai. maine jaldi se shirt or baniyan utari or let gaya, nikkar utarne me mujhe aaj phir sharam aa rahi thi. bhabhi kuch nahi boli light off ki nightlamp on kiya, nighty ka band khola or use pehne hue hi mere paas aa kar let gayi. mai sochta rah ki ab shayad vo mera nikkar utar dengi. par unhone aisa kuch nahi kaha, boli thak gayi hon nind aa rahi hai, tum bhi so jao. mai man hi man kudta hua jane kab so gaya. raat me aakh khuli to dekha bhabhi gahri neend me so rahi thi, unki nighty khuli hui side me padi thi or white bra or penti unke uper chamak rahi thi. meri neend gayab ho gayi. maine unhe hila kar dekh liya vo vakai me gahri neend me hi so rahi thi. maine dheere se unki bra ki dono strip unke kandhe se neeche kar di par peeth par se vo kasi hui thi. maine boobs ka khayal chhoda or penti ki taraf dekhne laga. dar to lag raha tha phir yaad aaya bhabhi bhi to mere nikkar me haath dal deti hai. sahas karke maine unki penti ko pakad ke thoda kheecha or hath dal diya par haath unki choot tak nahi pahuch saka. ab mujhe josh aa chuka tha mera land bhi tana hua tha me dekhna chahta tha ki ye choot me jayega kaise. bhabhi abhi bhi soyi hui thi, shayad dawa ka asar tha jo unhone sone se pehle khayi thi. maine dheere-dheere unki penti ko neeche karna shuru kar diya or dekhta raha ki kahin vo jag na jaye. unke fele hue per seedhe karke maine poori penti utar di. ab unki choot dikh rahi thi. par land isme kaise jayega mai is pareshani me tha. maine ungli chhed me sarkayi, andar thoda garam or gilapan tha. maine ungli bahar nikal li. apna nikkar utara or tarah- tarah se position le kar sochne laga ki land isme jayega kaise. mujhe laga ja sakta hai agar bhabhi apni ek tang ke bich me meri ek tang le-le to land shayad is chhed me chala jaye. mai dheere se bhabhi ke uper aaya is tarah ki unse touch na ho sakun or apne land ko unki choot par set karne laga. par aisa kuch nahi ho paya. to maine apna land unke hath me pakda diya or unke paas let gaya or apna hath unki choot par rakh diya. maine socha thodi der ke bad nikkar pehan loonga or bhabhi ko bhi penti pehna doonga, unhe kuch pata hi nahi chalega par pata nahi kab mujhe nind aa gayee. subah bhabhi ne mujhe uthaya boli meri penti tumne utari. mai bhi nanga tha or mera land bhi tana hua tha. maine ulta keh diya aap hi karti ho sab aapne hi mera nikkar bhi utaara hai. bhabhi samajh gayee ki maine hi sab kiya hai boli tum bahut naughty ho rahe ho maine kaha mai to bas ye dekh raha tha ki mera land aapki choot mai jayega kaise. par jaa nahi paya. aaj raat ko mai tumhe bataoongi. unhone kaha. phir mai rojana ki tarah ghar chala gaya. ghar pahuch kar pata chala ki mom & dad bahar jaa rahe hain or shaam tak vapas aayenge. mom ne poochha yahi rukoge ya tumhe buaji ke paas chodd de. maine kaha yahi ruk jaoonga. to mom boli phir kapde le kar apni bhabhi ke ghar hi chalo. mai yahan ki keys unhi ko de doongi. meri to man ki murad poori ho rahi thi. maine jaldi se kapde uthaye or hum vapas bhabhi ke ghar pahuch gaye. mom ne bhabhi se kaha hum kaam se bahar jaa rahe hain, vapasi me sham ho jayegi, tumhe kahin jana na ho to vonu ko yahi chodd de ya phir buaji ke ghar par chodd denge. bhabhi mujhe dekh kar muskurai, boli nahi mujhe aaj kahi nahi jana aap ise yahi chodd do. mom-dad ke jaane ke bad bhabhi ne poocha kapde kyo laye ho maine kaha nahane ke baad pehanne ke liye. boli to chalo phir naha lo. maine kapde utare or towel lapet kar bathroom me chala gaya or door aise hi band kar liya kyonki uski kundi meri pahuch se bahar thi. mai shawar ke niche khada hua hi tha ki darwaja khula maine dekha to bhabhi aa rahi thi vo us samay bhi nighty hi pehne thi. boli- mujhe bhi nahana hai chalo sath me hi nahate hain. unhone apni nighty utar kar keel par tang di, bath-tub me shampoo dala or use bharne ke liye tanki chalu karke khud bhi shawar ke neech aa kar khadi ho gayi. pani unke sar se behta hua unki bra or penti par aa gaya or unme se sab kuch dikhne laga. mai unke aage deewar se hi laga khada tha or pani mujh par bhi gir raha tha. achanak vo niche jhuki or jab tak mai kuch samajh pata unhone mera underwear niche khich diya. ab mai ekdam nanga khada tha. maine apna underwear uper karna chaha par unhone mujhe apne or deewar ke bich me daba liya. unke boobs mere muh ek ekdam samne the or vo apne hath se mera land pakad rahi thi. achanak maine unkeek boob par kat liya. vo siskari le kar jara sa peeche hati or jab tak vo kuch bolti maine unki penti pakad kar niche khichni shuru kar di. unhone mujhe roka or khud hi penti utar di or bra ki strip kholne lagi unke hath peeche peeth par the or bra me unke boobs tane hue the maine foran hath me unke boobs pakad kar dabane shuru kar diye. "aaah"- vo boli tum to ek hi din me mard ho gaye. unhone bra utar kar vahi dal di or boli chalo tub me aa jao. phir hum dono tub me jaa kar beth gaye. maine kaha ab batao mera land aapki choot me kaise jayega. vo boli- bataoogi sabar karo. vo bahut der tak mere land ko apne hathon me le kar sahlati rahi or mai unke boobs par hath ferta raha. phir vo uthi or tub se bahar nikal gayi maine dekha to mujhe bhi bahar aane ka ishara kiya. mai bhi uth kar bahar aa gaya. vo jhuk kar tub ki side ko pakadne lagi, maine poochha bhabhi kya kar rahi ho. vo boli mere piche aao. mai piche aa gaya. vo bahut jhuk gayi thi. unke chutar mere land ke ab samne hi the. boli- ab tum dal sakte ho. piche se unki gaand bhi dikh rahi thi. saaf or chikni. unke poore sharir par koi baal nahi tha or mere to us samay baal hone ka sawal hi nahi uthta tha. mai unke piche aa gaya or poochha bhabhi koan se chedd me dalna hai. vo boli niche vale me. vahi unki choot ka ched tha. ab maine dhyan se dekha unki choot me 2 ched dikh rahe the maine hath se unki choot ko chua or bola bhabhi yahan to 2 ched hain. ek nanha sa or ek bada sa. unhone apna hath apni choot par rakha or ched dikhate hue boli isme dalo. maine piche se apna tana hua land pakad kar usme dalne ki koshish ki par land tha ki ja hi nahi raha tha. ek-do bar gaya bhi par foran hi bahar bhi aa gaya. bhabhi boli yahan nahi ho payega chalo kamre me chalte hain. or hum nange bhige hue hi room me aa gaye. vahan bhabhi boli pehle tumhare land se maal nikalna hoga tab ye jaa payega. keh kar unhone mujhe chair par bithaya or khud niche bath kar mere land ko mutthi me le kar uper-niche karte hue ragarne lagi. bahut der tak vo ragarti rahi mere land me jalan hone lagi maine unhe roka bhabhi jalan ho rahi hai ab rehne do. par vo boli maal to nikalna hi padega. unhone mere land par 4-5 thandi phooke mari or mere land ko muh me le kar choosna shuru kar diya. vo mere samne nangi bathi thi par mai chah kar bhi unhe choo nahi pa raha tha kyoki mai chair par tha or vo niche. par vo mera land choos rahi thi to maza bahut aa raha tha. mera land buri tarah se tana hua tha or garmi se jal raha tha. unki poori koshish ke baad bhi jab mere land se kuch nahi nikla to vo mujhe bed par letne ko kah kar almirah ki or badh gayi, unhone koi cream nikali or mere pass aa kar mere land par ragarne lagi. ye kya hai bhabhi maine poochha to boli mai tumhare liye kuch or layi thi par jab tumhare land se kuch nikal hi nahi raha hai to is cream se hi kaam chal jayega. cream lagane ke bad vo bed par beth gayi or apne per fela kar mere per apne per se fasa liye is tarah se mai sarak kar unke pass ho gaya or mera land unki choot ke darwaje par pahuch gaya or mere muh ke samne unke boobs aa gaye. unhone mera land pakad kar apni choot me ghused liya or mujhe vaise hi rok kar apne chutar dhire-dhire hilane lagi. ab mera land unki choot me andar bahar ho raha tha. kafi der tak vo aise hi karti rahi or fir unki choot se jaise jwalamukhi phoot kar bahar aa gaya. vo boli aise nikalta hai maal. par mera to nahi nikla aap to kah rahi thi ki tumhara maal nikalega. unhone kaha tum abhi chote ho shayad isliye abhi tumhara maal nahi nikal raha hai. kuch din bad nikalne lagega. phir hamne poore din aise hi maza liya bhabhi or mai poore din nange hi rahe. or din me kam se kam 7-8 baar bhabhi ka maal nikal gaya. humne shahad laga kar ek-doosre ko chata. bhabhi ne mujhe candom bhi diya jo vo mere liye layi thi. use dekh kar mai samjha ki vo boobs par pehante hain. par bhabhi ne bataya ki ise aadmi apne land par pehante hain jisse auraton ke bachcha nahi hota. phir maine usse bahut maza kiya, jab bhabhi kitchan me khana bana rahi thi maine uska ek sira ungli dal kar bhabhi ki choot me ghused diya vo kehti hi reh gayi ye kya karrahe ho or maine uske doosre sire se phook mar kar use unki choot ke andar hi phula diya. bhabhi ko bhi bahut maza aaya. phir khana khane ke bad bhabhi bed par let gayi or mai unke uper ulta let gaya vo mere land me shahad laga kar choos rahi thi or mai baar baar candom ko ungli se unki choot me dal kar hawa bharta or phir use bahar nikalta. bhabhi khushi se siskari bhar rahi thi or mere land ko jor-jor se choose rahi thi par mere land se kuch nikal hi nahi raha tha. unki choot se kai baar maal nikal chuka tha. us din se hum log bahut maze karne lage hum sath-sath nange hi sone lage. sath me hi su-su karne jate bhabhi mera land pakad kar hi mujhe peshab karati or dhar ko idhar udhar uchalti rehti. mai bhi jab vo peshab kar rahi hoti unki choot me kabhi ungli ghused deta or kabhi poora hath laga kar band kar deta. phir unki susu ek sath niche girti. uske baad ham ek dusre ko pani se saaf karte or phir bed par phook maar kar sukhate. ek rat bhabhi me mera land ka map liya boli lagbhag 4' ka ho gaya hai or abhi to tum 13 saal ke ho jab tum 20 saal ke hoge ye 7-8 inch ka ho jayega tab bahut maza aayega. maine bhi ek baar jab vo so rahi thi ek seek unki choot me dal do vo achanak jag gayi boli aisa nahi karte chot lag jati hai andar. maine kaha mai to gahrai map raha tha. vo has padi boli isme mapa nahi jata isme sab tarah ka land aa jata hai. aise hi kuch din nikle ki ek din bhaisahab aa gaye. bhabhi ko pata tha ki bhaisahab aane wale hain isliye us din hum kapde pehan kar soye. raat me bahisahab aaye unhone mujhe goad me uthaya or drawing room me sofe par lita diya. mai jag chuka tha drawing room ki light band thi maine uth kar window curtain thoda sa sarkaya or doosri taraf dekhne laga. bhaisahab bed par bethe the or bhabhi unki goad me vo bhabhi ko kiss kar rahe the unke lips or chicks par. bhabhi bhi jawab de rahi thi. phir unhone apna hath bhabhi ki nighty me dal diya or unke boobs sahlane lage. phir unhone bhabhi ki nighty utar di or khade ho kar apni baniyan utarne lage bhabhi ne unke seene par thode kiss kiye. unhone baniyan utar kar bhabhi ki bra khol di bhabhi ke boobs aajad the. phir unhone bhabhi ki penti bhi utar di. vo dono dhire-dhire kuch baten bhi kar rahe the. mera sara dhayan unhi par tha. bhabhi ne underwear ke uper se hi bhaisahab ka land sehlana shuru kar diya tha. bahaisahab ne achanak unhe goad me uthaya or room se bahar chale gaye. mai samajh gaya shayad bathroom me hi gaye honge. man to bahut tha phir bhi mai bahar nahi nikla or sofe par vapas let gaya. par nind nahi aayi. thodi der ke bad mujhe unki aahat phir se sunai di to mai phir khirki par jam gaya. bhaisahab abhi bhi bhabhi ko goad me liye the or unke lips or neck par kiss kar rahe the. is samay vo bhi nange the shayad apna underwear bathroom me hi chodd aaye the. unka land lagbhag 6' lamba tha. unhone bhabhi ko bed par litaya unke per apne kandho par rakh liye or phir mujhe aage ka dhikna band ho gaya ab mujhe bhaisahab ki peeth or chutar naza aa rahe the or bhabhi ka chehra. maine parda thoda sa or sarkaya to bhabhi ne ekdum se aakh mari or aakh se hi parda band karne ko kaha. maine parda thoda sa vapas sarkaya par udar dekhte rehne ka lobh nahi chodd saka. bhabhi ke muh se aahen nikal rahi thi or bhaisahab ke chutar jor-jor se hil rahe the, thodi der bad unhone land bahar nikala or bhabhi to ulta karke aadha bed par or aadha farsh par latka diya, unki tange pakdi or uper utha kar apni kamar par tika li or phir dhakke marne lage. halaki udhar nightlamp hi on tha par mujhe sab saaf dikh raha tha kyonki meri side me bilkul andhera tha. thodi der tak dhakke marne ke bad vo bhabhi ke uper hi gir gaye. phir kuch der baad uth kar unhone apne land par se candom nikala or bhabhi ke muh me rakh diya jise bhabhi ne thodi der choos kar thook diya. ab bhabhi unka land chat kar saaf kar rahi thi. unhone ek baar phir window ki or dekh kar aakh mari thi mai samajh nahi pa raha tha ki vo mujhe dekj kaise rahi hai kyoki nightlamp window ke thik uper laga tha or meri taraf sirf andhera hi dikh sakta tha or kuch nahi. phir bhaisahab ne ek bottle li or bhThis is a story about me and my bhabi (brothers wife). I was 18 and perhaps One of the horniest guys possible. I always had a problem that I always like a girl older then my age. I always had a crush on my bhabhi, as she was the only woman in my house. She was not the sexy type, no great figure either but the thing about her was her colour. It was really fair, sometimes I used to compliment her with a sentence "bhabhi agar tum par doodh gir jaye to tum maili hojao ge." My brother was a real slow guy. My bhabhi wanted a romantic guy who could give her the dick of steel but my brother was not like that, he was normal. He used to fuck her once or twice a week but she wanted more then that. One night when my brother was out with his friends she called me and said Rahul "I m taking a bath if somebody asks for me tell them that I m sick and sleeping." I said "ok bhabhi". After that sentence I saw a wicked smile on her face. I was always used to look in her personal activites but this was an open chance for me. When she went to take a bath she left the door open slightly. I saw she took of her clothes, I instantly got an erection and I masturbated on the door of the bathroom. Then I saw the whole scene of her taking a bath and doing her stuff. I thought that was heaven for me but there was more to come. The next morning when my brother went to the office, she called me and said "Bathroom ka mat raat ko geela geela tha, kya tum sai kuch gir gaya tha?" I said "pata nahe bhabhi." As I was always good at lying so I handled that really well. She again said "rahul I m going to sleep, if someone calls or the door bell rings then don't answer that as your brother said so." I replied positively. After half an hour I peeped into her room and saw her sleeping almost naked just with her panties on. I was really surprised at that. I went to my room and as I thought to masturbate I found her on the door laughing at me. I was red all over. She asked if I needed an extra hand, I was still in shock of seeing my bhabhi standing naked in front of me. Her boobs were amazing so firm and so large. She came forward and helped me masturbate by her hand. she said "agar tum mere saath sona chahtai ho to mere bed mar aajao warna aisay hi so jao" then she left the room. I said to myself if I missed this chance then I'd be the biggest fool in the whole world. I stood up and went to her room. There she was lying on the bed making a very sexy pose. I went close to her And kissed her mouth like a hungry man licking a coconut. She went wild and said "harami tu kahan tha aab tak". Then I went for her boobs. Those round large boobs were really juicy. I drank her milk for along time during that period and I cummed on her stomach. After seeing that she laughed again and said "tum to bilkul naye ho". After playing with her wonderful boobs I asked her "bhabhi ye panty utaro na" on my request the took off her panty and allowed me to smell her cunt which was the most beautiful smell I ever smelled in my whole life. She had little hair on the G spot I licked and licked her cunt. She even pissed on me once but I loved that too and drank a few drops of that too. As I cummed twice in that process my dick was limp so I asked her to lick it for me so she took my dick in her mouth and licked it like an ice cream. After 10 minutes of hardwork she was able to make it erect again. Now I was planning to fuck her. she was a married woman so she had little large butt then a girl. I opened her legs and rammed my small dick in her vagina. It went completely in without any resistance, I was ramming my dick with my full force but she was moaning slightly nothing more then that after 8 to 10 minutes of hardwork .I finally cummed again in her heavenly spot. I had lost all my energy but she was still hungry for more so she got on top of me and started fucking me. My fourth shot of the day was 21 minutes long, in the meanwhile she cummed a heavy load on me. I licked all that stuff like a hungry dog. We enjoyed that day very much. After that my brother had two kids and my bhabhi told me that one of them was mine. We now fuck regularly every day of our lifmeri age 23 years hain.main bsc final year main haryana main padti hoon or hostel main rehti hoon. Mere sath padne wali mare class mets kehete hai ke main bahut bahut sundar ladki hu. mera shareer ek dam gora hai. meri height hai 5f 7.5 inch.figue 30-18-32 hai, aur jo bhi mujhe dekhta hai, dekhta rehe jata hai. kai ladko ne to yaha tak kaha hai ke unhone mere jaisi sundar ladki aaj tak nahi dekhi. mera badan bahut he jyada mulayam or soft hai, ek dam makhan ki tarha. Main jab bazaar main jins ki pent or plain top pehan kar nikalti hoon top ke neeche bra nahin pehnti hoon taki ladkon ka to mere hilte huain boobs aur sexy chal dekh kar hi pani nikal jayen. Mera sex karne ko man to bahut karta hai par main darti bhi hoon kahin badnam na hon jaun.Kya aap mujhse dosti karna chahenge. mujhe sexy story padne ka bahut shok hain agar kisi ke pass ho to mujhe mail jarur karma main bhi aap sub friends ke liye ek story jo mujhe mere ek net friend ne bheji hai jo aapko farward kar rahi hoon. Meri net friend ka naam suman hai jo ek bhaut he sex ki bhooki ladki hai use to har samay sex hi sex dikhta hai. Usi ne mujhe sexy story padne ka chaska lagaya hai. Vo ek bahut sunder sexy figure ki malkin hai uska bhi email id main aap sab ko dena chaungi kyonki ussne bhi aapne sab net friends ko mera id diya hua hai. Ham dono ne kai baar sexy films cd per dekhi hai group sex ki pictures bhi bahut dekhi hai hamara bhi group sex karne ko mann karta hai par kabhi moka hi nahi mila or himmat bhi nahi padi ham group sex kab or kahan kis tarqeeb se kar sakte hain kripa karke hamara margdarshan bhi Karen suman ki email id hai sumanbishnoi1980@yahoo.co.uk or mera email id hain haryanagal@yahoo.co.in mujhe aap sab friends ka reply ka intejaar rahega baji ko kesy razi kiya hello all,main 21 saal ka boy hoon aur incest stories like karta hoon, main ne first time desipapa per incest story dakhi aur pardhi,bohat maza aaya,aur phir mujy incest stories like karny laga,phir mujy apni older sister main dilchaspi hony lagi,main us se sex karny ke tareeky sochny laga kah kase main apni sister se sex karoon ?hum total 5 member hain sab se pahly abu, aur ami, older sister sana age 23 phair main 21aur younger sister sadia age 18,dosto yah merah first time story lekhny ka itefaq hy, aghair ghalti ho to sorry, main ne 12th ke paper clear kar liye aur abu se kaha ke abu please mujy computer le kar deen,abu man gay,aur mujy pc le diya, p c per inter net conectionle liya, to dosto phair main ne desi papa per sex dakha, aur kafi dekha, main dailyraat ko 2 yah 3 ganty net open karta hoon,, meri baji sana bohat khoobsorat hain, aur un ke boobs kafi bady hain takrebeb 36 ke hoon gy, rabg goora doodh ki tarha, main un se sex karny ke tareekay soochtarahta tha, main kiya karoon ? kesy karoon kuch samej nahi aa raha tha, mujy bohat daar lagta tha, hum apess main kafi frank thy, hum kabhi kabhi pc per picture bhi dakhty thy, jab koi sexy seen aata tha to baji aagy kar deti thi, yani wo sex ko like nahi karti thi,phair aik din main net per kesi english girl se chat kar raha tha , wo kafi sexy aur beautiful thi, us ke pass webcam bhi tha jo ke us ne open kiya howa tha, aur cybering kar rahi thi, main kafi garum ho giya tha us se chat karty karty, wo apni finger apni phodi main le kar finger fucking kar rahi thi,aur main apny hath se apny lun ko mashal raha tha, main kafi raat tak us se net sex karta raha phir humari friendship ho gai ,wo bhi incest sex like karti thi, per us ka koi brother nahi tha,main ne us se kaha, main apni sister se sex karna cahta hoon, per darta hoon kesy start karoon, can you help me ? wo kahny lagi main kull ko bataoon gi, ke kasy us ko sex ke liye razi karna hy, main ne us se kaha, main tum ko pahly bata doon ga, jab baji mery pass ho gi tum muj se webcam on kar ke cybering karna, phair shaid baat bun jaye,wo kahny lagi theek hy, tum mujy siraf yah kahna i am soo busy, ok main ne kaha theek hy, aur hum ne bye bye kiya aur wo of line ho gai raat ke 2 baj gay thy, thodi deer ke badh baji mery room main aai,aur kahny lagi asif bhai tum abi tak soye nahi why ? main ne kaha baji main computer per kaam kar raha tha, baji ne kaha bhai tum kiya kaam kar rahy thy?mujy bhi bataoo, main ne kaha baji main net per chat kar raha tha, baji ne kaha bhai chat kiya hoti hy ? main ne kaha baji computer per baat karny ko chat kahty hain, baji ne kaha bhai wokesy ho sakta hy,main ne kaha baji main keyboard se jo bhi lekhta hoon wo jis se chat kar rahy hoty hain un ko pohench jata hy, phair wo bhi lekhta hy aur mujy mil jata hy, baji ne kaha acha, computer tobadhy kaam ki cheez hy, main ne kaha yes baji, to baji ne kaha bhaijaldi soo jaya karon,warna main abu ko bataoon gi ke tum raat ko dear tak gaghty ho, main kaha baji please app abu ko na batana, wo computer sale kar deen gy, to baji ne kaha acha nahi bati,per tum jaldi so gaya karoo, main ne kaha theek hy baji, aur wo chali gai aghly din baji mujy mazak karny lagi aur kahny lagi asif bhai tum kafi raat tak kiya karty hoo computer per ? main sab ke samny khamoosh rahta, phir baji ne kaha bhai aaj koi achi si pic ture le kar aao, main ne kaha theek hy baji, phir main market se indian picture le aaya, jab sab soo gay, main baji sana aur choti sister sadia picture dakhny lagy jab raat mery net ka time howa to main ne baji se kaha , baji mujy soona hy, app baki ki picture sobha dakh lena, to baji ne kaha nahi, tum to raat kafi dear tak jaghty ho . aaj kiya howa hy . main ne kaha baji mujy neend aa rahi hy, baji ne kaha nahi bhai tum ne computer per kesi se chat kari ho gi, is liye tum hameen yah kah rahy hoo, main ne kaha nahi baji yah baat nahi hy, to baji ne kaha acha bhai hum picture band kar daty hain, tum mujy bhi net per chat karna sekhoo,main ne kaha theek hy, main pahly hi yah tha,choti sister uth kar soony chali gai phir main picture band ki aur net on kar liya,auryahoo chat room main ja kar chat karny laga aur baji ko bhi batany laga, yahoo room main se kesi ne mujy aik file bheji jis ko main ne accept kar liya file open ki to wo kisi girl ki sex picture thi, baji ne dakhi aur kahny lagi bhai yah to gandi baat hy na, main ne kaha yes baji, mujy kiya pata tha kah is main kiya hy , baji ne kaha tum sari raat yah sab hi karty hoo, main kaha nahi baji, main to doostoon se chat karta hoon, aaj koi doost online nahi hy, is liye main yahoo room open kiya hy, ta ke app ko chat ke bary main bata sakoon, baji meri taruf dakh kar muskrany lagi, aur kaha theek hy bhai, aur phir thodi dear ke badh wo english girl on line ho gai, us ne muj ko hello kaha, to main ne kaha ( i am busy now ) wo samaj gai, aur baji ne muj se kaha bhai tum kaha busy hoo ? tum ne us se chaat kiuon kaha ? main ne kaha baji wesy hi, baji ko muj per sak ho giya ke main net per sexy picture dakhta hoon, phir us girl ne web cam on kar diya, wo kafi khoob sorat lag rahi thi, wo normal baat kar rahi thi, baji ne kaha yah koon hy main ne kaha baji yah meri net friend hy, baji ne kaha acha ab tum girls se doosti bhi karny lagy hoo, bhai tum ab bady ho gay hoo na,main ne kaha nahi baji, us ne pahly muj se net per baat ki thi, badh main friend ben gai, baji kahny lagi acha, tum is se baat to karoo, main dakhti hoon, tum kiya karty hoo, main ne baji se kaha baji main app ki bhi is se doosti karwata hoon, baji ne kaha ok,main ne us se kaha mery sath my older sister bhi hain, us ne kaha ok aur baji ko how are you kaha, baji ne kaha usy fine kahoo, main kah diya baji ki taraf se main ne us se poucha how rae you too ? us ne kaha i am fine but i am soo board, baji ne kaha kiya baat hy ? us ne kaha i am home alone now, baji ne kaha koi baat nahi hy, app hum se baat karoo na, app boor nahi ho gi, phir un ki baateen shoro ho gai batoon batoon main us ne baji se phocha app ka koi boyfriend hy ? baji meri taruf dakh kar sarma gai aur kaha nahi hy phir baji ne us se phocha tumhara hy, to us ne kaha yah, wo ap ka bhai hy, baji mari taruf dakh kar hansny lagi, aur mujy kaha ummmm theek hy bhai app to kafi bady ho gay ho na, main ne kaha baji wo uk main rahti hy aur hum pakistan main, phir kiya ho sakta hy na to wo muj se mil sakti hy aur na hi main us se, baji ne kaha acha ji ab baat milny milany per bhi aagi hy, aur muskrany lagi, aur us se baat karny lagi, us ne baji se kaha app ne kabhi kami mahsoos nahi ki, baji ne kaha kiss baat ki, us ne kha man ki, baji meri taruf dakh kar sarma gai ummmmmmmm baji ka samana ummmm baji meri taruf badi udass udass si nazroon se dakhny lagi, main ne kaha baji us ko jawab do, baji ne kaha bhai main kiya jawab doon, main ne kaha baji jo dil kary baat karoo, ab hum hum do nahi teen doost hain ( app, main, aur wo girl ) baji ne kaha bhai tum mujy mazak karoo gy, main ne kaha nahi baji jo jo baateen hum net per kareen gy wo hum ghair main nahi kareen gy, aur kisi se un ka zekar bhi nahi kareen gy, baji ne kaha theek hy, bhai tumhary samny sharam aati hy, main kaha baji main app ki sharam utar doon baji ne kaha wo kesy, main ne kaha baji main us girl se chat karta hoon app dakho, baji ne kaha theek hy, main ne us se kaha baji apny room main chali gai hain, app muj se baat karoo, us ne kaha ok ab tumhara kam ban jaye ga, baji ne kaha koon sa kam main ne kaha us se baat karny ka, baji phir hansny lagi, aur phir us ne kaha app room main alone ho, main ne kaha yes, aur phir wo sexy baateen karny lagi, main ne us se kaha app ke boobs ka size kiya hy ? us ne kaha 38 hy, baji ne kaha bhai tum to kafi gandi baateen kar rahy hoo, main ne kaha baji app ki sharam bhi to utarni hy, baji phir sharma gai ummmmm, phir baji ko main ne phooch baji app ka kiya size hy ? baji ne sharmaty howy mujy ghushy se kaha bhai yah kiya baat kar rahy hoo tum, tum ko sharam nahi aati main tumhari behan hoon main ne kaha baji hum doost bhi hain, baji ne kaha wo to theek hy per yah theek nahi hy, main ne kaha ok sorry baji, aur baji norman ho gai, aur main ne us se dobara chat shoroo kar di aur us ne muj se kaha app hot ho is waqat main ne baji ki taruf dakh aur baji se phocha baji main kiya kahoon baji ne kaha ke kah do jo tum ho, main ne kaha yes to baji meri taraf dakhny lagi aur shrmany lagi, phir main ne us net friend se kaha can i see your boobs ? us ne kaha ok aur baji ne kaha bhai wo nahi dekhay gi, main ne kaha baji wo dekha de gi, wo open life ko enjoy karti hy, app ki tarha shamati nahi hy, aur us ne apni teeshart utar di, ummmm main aus ki boobs ko kam aur baji ko zeyada dekh raha tha, baji ne jab meri taraf dekha to shrma ke kaha bhai wo ketni gandi hy, main ne kaha nahi baji wo life ko enjoy karny waly loogh hain, baji ne kaha phir bhi yah sahi baat nahi hy, mian ne baji ki ankhon main dekha baji ne sarma kar kaha kiya dekh rahy ho bhai, main ne kaha baji app bhi to kafi khoobshorat ho, phir main ne baji se kaha baji app meri aik baat manoo gi, aur naraz nahi ho gi, baji ne kaha koon se baat, main ne kaha baji pahly wada karoo app naraz nahi ho gi, baji ne kaha acha baba naraz nahi hoti tum phochomain ne kaha baji kiya main app ke boobs dekh sakta hoon, baji ne kaha nahi bhai, nahi, main ne kaha baji kuch nahi ho ga, baji ne kaha nahi bhai koi dekhy ga to kiya kahy ga, main ne kaha yahan koon dekhy ga, baji ne kaha bhai mujy saram aati hy, main ne kaha baji wo computer per bhi boobs dekh rehy hain main siraf reall main dekhna cahta hoon, app please inkar na karoo, to baji ne kaha bhai mujy saram aati hy, nahi bhai nahi main ne baji ko kaha baji please to baji ne kaha acha theek hy tum khud hi dakh lo ummmm main to khoosh ho giya, meri baji jis se main sex karna cahta tha wo reall main ummm main to paghal ho raha tha, main ne ahista se baji ki kameez utarni cahi maghir baji ne rook diya aur kaha bhai nahi yah theek nahi hy, main ne kaha baji nahi khch nahi hoota, aur dobarah kameez utarny laga, baji ne apni eyes band kar leen ummm, main ne baji ki kameez uper uthai ummmmm baji ne eyes zoor se band kar leen, baji ne nechy jokna shoroo kar diya, main ne baji ko apny bazonon main pakardr liya aut dobara seedah kar diya aur baji ki kameez puri uper kar di, ummm kiya nazara tha apni baji ko dekhny ka ummm baji ne nechy se brasear pehan rakhi thi, main ne us ko bhi uper kar diya aur baji ka lift mooma bahir aa giya, umm kiya mooma tha baji ka umm main ne us ko touch karna chaha to baji phechy ho gai, aur apny app ko muj se chodany lagi main ne yah sooch kar baji ko chood diya kaheen baji naraz na hoo gaeen aur sara kam kharab na ho gay, baji ne uth kar apni kameez theek ki aur kaha bhai aub khoosh ho apni behan ko nanga dekh kar, main ne kaha nahi baji app ne dekhny hi nahi diya, to baji ne kaha woh bhi woh sab khuch dekh kar bhi kahty hoo nahi dekha, hum baateen hi kar rahy thy to bahir se kisi ke qadmoon ki awaz aai, hum foran hi sahi ho gay aur picture dobara laga li, aur room ky darwazy ki kundi kool di, thoodi dear kah badh ami under aai aur kaha tum dono kiya kar rahy hoo is waqat, baji ne kaha picture dekh rahy hain, ami ne ghosy se kaha pata hy kiya time ho giya hy, hum bhoul gay thy time to us waqat raat ke 2 baj gay thy aur ami ne kaha aub band karoo aur ga kar soo gaoo phir baji uth ker chali gi aur so gai main sari raat soo nahi ska main ne apni baji se is trha sex shoro kiya yah baat aaj bhi mery khayalon main hain main yah raat kabhi bhi bhool nahi paoon ga,us kah bad kiya howa,,......,phir next day jab baji ko first time dekha, wo ghair ka kam kar rahi thi, main bath room main giya fresh ho kar bahir aaya to baji ki nazer muj per padi, baji mujy dekh kar sharma gai, aur mun dosri taraf kar ke thoda sa muskarai aur apny room main chali gai, phir main ne jaldi jaldi nashta kiya aur choti sister ki chodny colage chala giya, jab main wapis aaya, to abu bhi kam per ja choky thy, aur ami ghair ka kam kar rahi thi, main ahista se baji ke room ki taraf giya aur room ke under dakhil ho giya, baji apny room ki safai kar rahi thi, main ne kuch na kaha aur ja kar kursi per beth giya, baji ne mujy dekh liya tha, ab baji muj se kahny lagi asif bhai tum yahan kiya kar rahy hoo, main ne kaha main apni piyari baji ko dekh raha hoon, baji phir sarma gai, baji ne kaha bhai tum ne raat ko wada kiya tha, ke tum mujy mazak nahi karoo gy, main ne kaha baji main app ko mazak nahi kar raha, main to siruf yah kahny aaya hoon, ke main sari raat so nahi saka, jb bhi ankh lagny lagti thi mujy app ke boobs nazer any lagty thy, main ne pahly kabhi bhi really life main boobs nahi dekhy, siruf net per hi dekhy thy, baji ne kaha bhai tum kafi sex aut gandhy ho gay ho, tum apni behan ke boobs dekh choky ho aur phir is tarha ki baateen karty ho, main ne kaha baji kiss tarha ki baateen ? baji ne kaha bhai raat pata nahi mujy kiya ho giya tha, jo main ne tum ko yah sab kuch karny aur dekhny diya, main ne kaha baji yah kiya baat hoi main ne app ki ijazat se hi app ke boobs dekhy thy, aur app ne koon sa mujy sahi tarha se dekhny deye thy, baji ne kaha wah bhai wah, mery boos dekh kar bhi kahty hoo, acha koi baat nahi, phir main ne baji se phocha baji kiya app ko us english ladki se baat karna acha laga tha ya nahi ? baji ne kaha bhai wo mera pahla tojerba tha, mujy acha bhi laga aur boora bhi, main ne kaha bora kiuon laga, to baji ne kaha wo asi baateen phoch rahi thi, jin se muj ko saram aati thi, main ne kaha baji wo to friendship ke liye sab baateen phoch rahi thi, baji ne kaha wo to theek hy, per tum bhi to sath thy is liye mujy saram aa rahi thi, main ne kaha acha baji ab jab bhi wo online ho gi to main uth kar chala goon ga, app us se khul kar baat kar lena, baji ne kaha bhai mujy computer sahi tarha se opprate nahi karna aata, main ne kaha baji main app ko sab kuch kar ke de doon ga, app siraf kiboard se lakhti rahna, baji ne kaha theek he, phir main ne baji ki ankhoon main muskara kar dekha to baji ne bhi meri taraf mushkara kar dekha aur main uth kar bahir aa giya, main man hi man main buhat khosh tha,ke baji ab kafi free ho gai hain, aur mera kam ben jaye ga, main yah sochta howa bahir chala giya, aur dostoon main ja kar beath giya, wahan bhi merah dil nahi lagh raha tha, mery dil main apni baji ka bar bar khayal aa raha tha, ke baji se ab main sex kar sakoon ga, phir main wahan se uth kar dobara ghair aa giya, aur apny room main aa kar computer per beath giya, aur net on kar liya, main us english ladki ka intezar karny laga, per wo on line hoi, main us english ladki ko sab kuch batana cahta tha, kioun kah wo jab bhi baji se baat kary to baji ko sex ke liya teyar kary, per wo online hi nahi ho rahi thi, phir main net off kar diya aur ga kar bed per late giya, main khayloon main apni baji ke boobs dekhta dekhta soo giya, ( main aur baji study se faregh ho chioky thy, baji ne 14th ke peper diye hoye the aur main ne 12th ke ) phir dopeher ko ami ne mujy utha diya aur kaha jaoo chooti sis ko le kar aoo, main ja kar us ko le aaya, phir sab ne mil kar khana khaya, aur ami apny room main ja kar soo gai, thodi dear keh badh bahir se kesi ni bill ki main uth kar bahir dekhny giya to sana baji ki doost rubi thi, wo bhi kafi sexy aur khobshorat thi, wo under aai aur baji se mili aur baji us ko apny room main le gai, aik yah aadh ganty ke badh wo apny ghair chali gai, baji aur chooti sister apny room dobara apny room main sony ke liye chali gai .main apny room main aa kar computer per beth giya, thodi dear ke badh dekha ke baji mery room main aa gai, wo muj se kahny lagi asif bhai neend nahi aa rahi hy, tum mujy computer opprate karna batoo, main ne kaha acha baji, app mery pass aa gaoo, baji mery pass aa kar bath gai, main ne net on kar liya, aur baji ko batany laga, baji mery sath bathi hoi theen, phir main bahany bahany se baji ko touch karny laga, ji ka baji ne notice nahi liya, phir main ne socha ke baji ko koi sex photo dekhata hoon, photo main ne apni inbox main save ki hoi thin, main ne apna inbox open kiya aur wo photo open ki jis main siraf ladki ne apny boobs show karway thy jab wo photo open hoi to baji ne bady ghoor se photo dekhi aur muj se kaha bhai yah bhi tumhari dost hy, main ne kaha nahi baji is ko main janta bhi nahi hoon, baji se kaha bhai phir is ki photo tumhary pass kesy aai, main ne kaha baji net per buhat sari photo hoti hain, baji ne kaha acha bhai, phir to net per sex hi hota ho ga, main ne kaha yes baji, aaj kall her jagha sex hi hota hy, main ne baji se kaha baji wesy in ke boobs app ke boobs ke samny kuch nahi hain, baji ne sarma ker pucha mery boobs main kiya hy, main ne kaha baji app ke boobs kafi bady aur tight hain, yah kah kar main ne baji ke boobs ko daba diya, to baji ne kaha bhai na karoo na dard hota hy, main ne kaha acha sorry baji main aaram se dabata hoon, to baji ne kaha bhai koi aa gaye ga aur room ka darwaza bhi lock nahi hy, main ne kaha nahi baji koi nahi aaye ga, sab soo rahy hain app ko to pata hi hy ami ab 4 ya 4; 30 per hi uthen gi, baji ne kaha phir bhi tum na karoo please mujy dard hota hy. tum mujy computer sekhoo, main ne kaha ok baji aur baji ko computer opprate karna dobara batany laga, aur jab bhi thoda sa muka milta main baji ke boobs ko daba deta, jis se baji thoda sa sharmati aur mushkarati, main is tarha se dabata tha jis se baji ko dard na hoo, balky maza aaye, phir main ne aik aur photo open kar di us photo main ladki bilkul nangi thi, baji ne wo photo dekh kar kaha bhai yah to sari nangi hy, main ne kaha yes baji, baji us ko ghor ghor kar dekh rahi thi, phir main ne baji se kaha baji yah tangoon ke darmiyan kiya hota hy ? jab main ne yah phocha to baji buhat sarmai aur kahni lagi mujy nahi pata bhai, main ne kaha baji app ke pass bhi to hy, usay kiya kahty hain ? bataoo na please, baji ne kaha bhai pehly tum batoo ke tumhari tangoon ke dermiyan kiya hy ? phir main batoon gi, main ne baji ki ankhoon main dekh kar kaha baji is ko us main dalny wala oozar kahty hain aur sath hi moniter per us photo ki tangoon ke beach us jagha per hath rakh kar kaha, to baji muskra ker kahny lagi bhai is ka name kiya hy ? main ne kaha baji is ko lun kahty hain, phir main ne phocha baji app bhi to batoo na, baji ne sarmaty hoye ahista se kaha is ko phodi kahty hain, aur baji ne apni ankhon per hath rakh liye, phir main ne baji ke boobs ko daba diya, to baji ne kaha bhai na karoo na, mujy saram aati hy, main ne kaha baji aik shart per nahi karoon ga aghir app mujy sahi tarha se apny boobs dekhoo gi, baji ne kaha nahi bhai koi aa jaye ga, to main ne kaha baji abhi ami ke uthnay main 1 ganta para hy, app please dekha doo, to baji ne kaha bhai raat ko dekha doon gi, main ne kaha nahi baji app abhi thoda sa dekha doo ne app ko kuch nahi hoo ga, baji ne kaha acha bhai main bahir se dekh kar aati hoon koi utha to nahi hy, main ne kaha ok baji, phir baji uth kar sary ghair ka chaker laga kar aai aur yah itminan kar liya ke ami aur chooti sister so rahi hain . aur aa kar mery pass beth gai, aur siraf itna hi kaha bhai sab soo rahy hain, main ne kaha cholo baji ab dekha do na jaldi se, to baji ne kaha bhai app khod hi dekh lo mujy saram aati hy, main ne baji ke bazoo oper kiye aur baji ki kamez oper karny laga baji ne apni eyes band kar li theen main ne baji ki kameez utha kar baji ke brah khool di jis se baji ke boobs nangy ho gay aur bahir aa gaye, main ne baji ke boobs ko touch kiya to baji ne kaha bhai na karoo na mujy khojli hoti hy, main ne kaha baji siraf touch kar raha hoon, main ne phir hath ko un per rakh diya aur ahista ahista mashalny laga, thodi dear ke bad baji ke boobs hard hona shoru ho gay aur full tight ho gaye, main ne kaha baji app ke boobs buhat naram aur malaim hain, to baji ne kaha yah hoty hain sab ke, phir main ne mahsoos kiya ke baji garam ho rahi hain, main aur kiya chahta tha, main ne baji ka mooma apny muh main le liya aur chosny laga, is tarha baji ko bhi maza any laga aur wo bhi siskiyan bharny lagi aur apny jisam ko hilany lagi, phir doono boobs hath main le kar apna muh baji ke hontoo ke pass le kar giya, main ne dekha baji mazy main theen aur eyes band theen, main ne apni baji ke hontoon per apny hoont rakh diye ummmmmmmmmm um ufffffff kiya naram narm hoont thy, baji ne apna muh zoor se band kiya howa tha, main ne baji ka uper wala hont apny muh main le liya aur choosny laga, phir ahista ahista baji ne apny hoont dhely kar diye jis se main asani se kiss kar sakta tha, kafi dear ke badh, baji ne kaha bhai aub bass karoo na mujy kouch ho raha hy, main ne kaha baji kiya ho raha hy, baji ne kaha nasha sa cha raha hy, bass karoo bhai please, phir main ne apni zuban se baji ke kanoo ko touch karna shoro kar diya jis se baji umm uff karny lagi, aur machlny lagi aur mujy apni app se chpka liya, aur baji ne meri garden per aik kiss kar di, ummm mujy maza aa giya, baji ne yah meri pahli kiss li thi, aur kiss ke badh baji ne mujy kaha bhai aub chood do na mujy, main ne yah sooch kar baji ko chood diya ke kaheen kaam kharab na ho gaye aur baji naraz na ho gaye, phir ham kafi dear asy hi aik dooshry se chipky rahy, thodi dear ke badh baji ne apny app ko muj se phichy kiya aur apni kameez theek ki aur sahi tarha se bath gai, aur sarmai sarmai si ankhoon se mujy dekhti rahi aur muskraty hoy kaha bhai mujy kouch ho raha tha, main ne kaha baji kiya ho raha tha app ko, jesy mery under kesi ne aag laga di hoo, main ne kaha baji mujy bhi kouch ho raha tha ( merah lun kafi hard ho giya tha, jis ka main ne baji ko ehsas nahi hony diya ), main ne baji se kaha baji mera dil kar raha tha ke main asy hi apni piyari baji se chipka rahoon aur baji ke hont choosta rahoon, to baji ne kaha haan bhai mujy bhi kafi maza aa raha tha, dil machal raha tha, bhai mujy bhi maza aa giya really aub baji kam sarma rahi thi, aur baji ne kaha bhai aub hum achy doost hain, tum kesi ko na batana, please, main ne kaha baji main kioun batoon ga, app meri ezzat ho, main apni ezzat khrab nahi karoon ga, baji main raat ko app ko is se bhi zeyada maza doon ga, baji ne kaha bhai is se bhi zeyada maza wo kesy ? main ne kaha baji abhi to app ne maza liya hi nahi hy, main app ko raat main batoon ga, baji ne kaha acha aur uth ker bahir chali gai, aur main dil hi dil main buhat khosh tha merah kam ben giya hy, merah khawab porah ho raha tha, main dil he dil main buhat khush tha, main ne apni baji ko sex ka maza sikha diya hy, mery khayal main ab baji ka bhi dil karna chahye sex karny ko, kioun ke baji ne kaha tha bhai mujy pahly kabhi is tarha ka maza nahi aaya tha, wo sary seen meri ankhoon ke samny thy, jab main ne baji ke boobs ko muh main le kar chosa tha aur baji hot ho gai theen, yaroo bada maza aa raha hy siraf soochny se hi, ab mera dil karta tha ke kab time mily aur main baji ki phodi ko dekhoon aur apna 8 " inch lamba lun baji ki phodi main dall kar under bahir karoon uff ummmm offfff maza hi maza aa raha tha siraf soochny se, aghir reall main kiya hota to wo maza to ufffffff mmmmmmmm, doosto phir usi din sham ko ghair main mehman aa gaye meri khala aa gai theen, mujy buhat boora laga kiuon ke un ke hoty howy main baji se sex nahi kar sakta tha, phir raat ko sab so gay main ne taqreban 11 : 30 per net on kiya, to dekha ke wo english girl online thi, main khoosh ho giya, phir us se chat hona shuro ho gayi, main ne us ko sab kuch bata diya, wo bhi khush hoi, aur kahny lagi app ne us waqat fucking kiuon nahi ki, yah app ki ghalti hy, main ne kaha, main us waqat baji ko naraz nahi karna cahta tha, aur ami ke aany ka bhi daar tha, is liye main ne siraf baji ke boobs ko choosa tha aur fuck nahi kiya, us ne kaha easa moqa baar baar nahi milta hy, ab jab bhi tum ko moqa mily tum baji ko fuck kar dena, main ne kaha ok, per jab bhi tumhari baji se baat ho tum un se in baatoon ka zekar na karna, us ne kaha theek hy, main ne phir us se kaha baji keh rahi thi ke un ko saram aati hy mery sath tum se chat karty howy, ab jab bhi tum hari baji se baat ho gi, main uth kar bahir chala gaoon ga, tum baji ko garam kar dena aur yah bhi kahna ke app abhi tak sex less ho,tum ko sex ka maza lina cahaye, phir tumhari life main maza hi maza ho ga, app life ko enjoy karo gi,isi tarha baateen karty karty kafi time ho giya, phir hum ne aglay din raat ka time rakh kar bye bye kiya aur ofline ho gay, aglay din us ne raat ko 11 baji online hony ka wada kiya tha, phir main so giya tha raat ke 1 : 30 per, aglay din utha to khala ne kaha asif beeta tum mujy mery ghair chood aoo plz main aur kiya cahta tha,main khoosh ho giya, aur doopeher ko khala ko un ke ghair choodny chala giya, aur wapsi per chooti sister ko bhi colage se sath le aaya, aur choti sister frash hony ke liya bath main gai, main ne moqa milty hi baji sana se kaha baji app ne mujy apna dewana banaliya hy,baji ne kaha bhai tum her waqat yehi sochty rahty ho, tum ko aur koi kaam nahi hy, main ne kaha acha baji naraz na hoo main to siraf app ko app ki netfriend ka massege deny aaya tha, wo raat 11:00 bajy app ka intezaar kary gi, aghir app ka dill kary to aa jana, baji ne kaha nahi bhai main tum se naraz nahi hoon, siraf yah kah rahi hoon ke her waqat tum wohi baateen karty rahty hoo, main ne baji se sorry kiya, aur kaha baji app mujy achi lagti hoo, mera dill karta hy ke app se her waqat baateen hi karta rahoo, aur app her waqat mujy dantte rahti ho, baji ne kaha nahi bhai yah baat nahi hy, aur baji ne kaha acha bhai ab tum jaoo main ne apny room ki safai karni hy, aur bhi kafi kaam hain, main ne kaha baji siraf aik baat ka jawab de do phir main chala jaoon ga, baji ne kaha haan phoocho bhai, main ne kaha baji app ko us din maza aaya tha ya nahi, sahi sahi batana please, baji meri baat sun kar sarma gai aur kaha bhai maza bhi aaya tha aur boora bhi laga tha,main ne kaha baji boora kioun to baji ne kaha bahi aghir ami aa jati to kiya hota, mujy yah sooch kar ab bhi daar lag raha hy, main ne kaha baji aghir app ko ami ka daar na hoo to phir, baji ne kaha haan bhai mujy kafi maza aaya tha, aur dil kar raha tha ke isi tarha hum karty raheen, per ami aur chooti sister ka daar tha, is liye maza kam aur daar zeyada tha, main ne kaha baji main is daar ka bhi kuch karta hoon,aur yah kah kar main uth kar bahir chala giya, zur soochny laga ke kiya karoon kesy karoon, kabhi shochta tha ki baji ko kisi kaam ke bahany bahir kisi hotal main le jaoon per hotal main jany ko baji nahi manee gi,main phir shoochta raha, phir aik aidiya aaya, ke sleeping tablets le kar aata hoon aur raat ke khany ke waqat sab ko dy doon ga,aue sab raat ko ghahri nend soo jayeen gay phir daar nahi hoo ga,is tarha karny se main apni baji se sex kar sakoon ga aur un ki phodi bhi dekh sakon ga, jab baji ko daar nahi ho ga to baji aaram se mujy sab kuch karny de gi,phir yah sochny laga ke kesy sab ko sleeping tab doon ga ? bus ya hi ho sakta tha, yah main siraf yah hi kar sakta tha, main ne yah baat aa kar baji ko batai to baji ne kaha yes yah theek hy bhai, tum mujy sleeping tab la kar deena main sab ko khany ke sath pani main pila doon gi, main ne kaha wo kesy baji ? baji ne kaha bhai khany ke waqat pani main apny pass rakhoon gi, aur jiss ne bhi manga to main he us ka pani daal kar doon gi, main ne kaha baji app aik baat ka khayal rakhna wo wala pani app khud nahi pina, nahi to app bhi soo gaoo gi, baji ne kaha ok, main buhat khosh ho kar bahir chala giya, aur sleeping tab la kar baji ko dy deen, aur kaha baji aik glaas main aik tab ke hishab se dalni hain, baji ne kaha ok, aur baji muskra deen aur sarmany lagi,main ne baji se kaha baji app ab bhi sarma rahi hoo, baji ne kaha bhai yah mery bash main nahi hy, aur phir main ne baji ki taraf mushkara kar dekha aur phir main apny room main chala giya, raat ko jb abu aaye to sb khana khany ke liye daining table per aaye, ami aur baji khana lagany lagi sab se pahly baji ne pani rakha,aur meri taraf dekha main smajh giya, phir sab chezeen rakhny keh badh, sb ne khana shoru kiya, baji ne sab se pahly gallas main pani dal kar rakh diya, is tarha karny se baji ni pani ka jag apny pass rakh liya, khana khaty kahty sab ne pani manga aur piya per main ne aur baji ne pani nahi piya is baat ka kisi ne notice nahi liya, phir sab bateen karny lagy aur bari bari uthny lagy, main tv laga ker tv dekhny laga aur chooti sister bhi aa gai aur tv dekhny lagi, main us ko tang karny laga jis ki us ne abu se sakayeet ki, aur abu ne mujy danta bhi, per sab mazak mazak main ho raha tha, phir baji bhi aa gai, aur ami bhi, main abu ke pass betha tha, baji aur choti sister ami ke pass, isi tarha kafi dear baaten karty karty abu ne kaha mujy to need aa rahi hy, ok good night, abu chaly gay aur phir ahista ahista ami aur chooti sis bhi, main ne baji se kaha baji app ne tab daal deen theen na, to baji ne kaha haan, to main ne kaha baji app bhi jaoo aur jab chosti sister soo gaye tab aa gana, baji ne kaha ok bhai aur chali gai, us waqat 10 : 00 bajy thy, main ne ja kar net open kar liya, aur mails cheak karny laga, thodi dear ke bad baji bhi aa gai, main ne phocha baji sab soo gay baji ne kaha bhai choti sis to jaty hi soo gai thi, abu ami bhi soo gay hain, main ne kaha ok baji, aur uth kar apni baji ko apni bahoon main barh liya, baji ne bhi mujy apni bahoon se pakerd liya, main ne baji se kiss karni start ki to baji ne kaha bahi abi chodo, raat late night thoda sa sex kar lena, ab mujy computer sikhaoo, main ne kaha ok baji, aur baji mery pass bath ker dekhny lagi, ke main kiya kar raha hoon, main ne do teen sexy pictures open kar deen, baji ne dekh kar kaha yah koon hy ? main ne kaha baji yah modals hain, baji ne kaha bhai in main se tum ko koon se sab se khobsorat lagti hy, main ne kaha baji mujy to app hi achi lagti hoo, baji ne phir sarmana shoroo kar diya, isi tarha batoon batoon main wo english girl bhi on line ho gai, main ne us ko baji se chat per laga diya, aur uth kar bahir chala giya, main thodi dear ke badh wapis aaya to dekha keh baji us se chat kar rahi hain, aur mujy dekh kar kehny lagi bhai muj se nahi ho rahi, tum likhty rahoo main tum ko batati hoon, main ne kaha ok baji, main ne dekha ke us english ladki ne apny boobs nangy kiye hoye thy, main samajh giya ke baji bhi garam hain, main ne baji se phocha baji app ne is ko kaha tha boobs show karway,baji ne kaha yes bhai, phir baji ne kaha bhai yeh kah rahi thi keh tumhara brother bhi her waqat mery boobs hi dekhny ke liya kahta hy, main ne kaha haan baji mujy boobs hi sab se achy lagty hain, yah kah ker main ne baji ke boobs per hath rakhtye howy kaha baji app bhi apny boobs dekhoo na, to baji ne kaha dekh loo, aaj baji ne kudh hi apni kameez utha di, phir main ne uth kar baji ki sari kameer utar di aur phir baji ke bra bhi,baji ne kaha bhai room ka door lock kar doo, koi aa na gaye, phir main ne ja ker door lock kar diya, aur wapsi per dekha to baji apny boobs per hath phair rahi theen main ne aa kar kaha baji app garam ho ? baji ne kaha bhai mery boobs ko daboo na, mujy us english ladki ne hot kar diya hy, main baji ke boobs dabany laga aur sath sath us se chat karny laga, main ne us ko bata diya, keh main bhi aa giya hoon aur apni sister ke boobs daba raha hoon, wo yah sun kar kafi khoosh ho gai aur garam bhi phir main ne us se kaha can i see your sweet pussy ? us ne apni pussy bhi show kara di, jis ko dekh kar baji sarma gai aur kahny lagi bhai yah to reall main dekha rahi hy, main ne kaha koi baat nahi baji yah bhi garam ho gai hy, baji ne kaha ok bhai, phir us ne kaha app apni sister ki pussy dekh rahy hoo ? main ne baji ki taraf dekh kar kaha baji kiya kahoon, baji ne kaha ke kah do haan deakh raha hoon, main ne kaha baji app mujy apni phodi bhi dekhoo please, baji ne kaha nahi bhai main yah nahi dekhoon gi, main ne kaha why baji, to baji ne kaha bhai kuch ghalat ho gaye ga, aur main yeh nahi cahti ke hum ghalat kaam kareen, main ne kaha baji kuch ghalat nahi ho ga, main siraf dekhoon ga aur kuch nahi karoon ga, per baji nahi mani, main ne kaha ok baji jasey app ki marzi, aur baji ke boobs ko muh main le kar chosny laga aur apny hathon ko baji ke sary jisam per phairny laga jis se baji aur zeyada garam hony lagi, main ne us english ladki se kaha can you help me, main apni sister ke boobs choosh raha hoon, app apni pussy main fingering karoo, wo bhi garam thi aur fingering kary lagi, baji bhi sab kuch dekh rahi theen aur enjoy kar rahi theen, main ne 15 yah 20 mint baji ke boobs muh main le kar chooshy aur ab main apny hath ko baji ki leges per le giya tha aur ahista ahista hathoon ko uper baji ki phodi ke kareeb le ga raha tha, baji buhat garam ho gai theen, main ne phir baji se kaha baji please main kuch nahi karoon ga, app siraf aik baar mujy dekha doo na please please baji, to baji ne kaha bhai pehly tum mujy apna lun dekhaoo, main ne kaha ok baji, main ne jab apna lun show kaewaya to baji ka muh khola ka khola rah giyia,ufffffffffffff bhai tumhara itna badha hy, ufffffff wo mery lun ko dekh kar kehny lagi bhai yah to buhat bada hy uffffffff itna bada,uff ufff mmmm,phir main ne baji ki shalwar utarni cahi to baji ne kaha bhai muj se wada karoo tum kuch nahi karoo gy, main ne baji se wada kiya aur baji ki shalwar utar di mmmmmmmm main to pagal ho giya hayyyyyyyyyeeeee, baji ki phodi ko dekh kar, wo wight leges main aik pink lippes ki tarha lag rahi thi, wo kafi chooti si thi, main ne us per apna hath rakh diya uff mmmm hayeeeeeee maza aa giya mujy aur baji ko bhi, baji ki phodi buhat naram naram aur malaeem thi, jab main ne hath rakha to baji ke muh se bhi ufff mmmm nikal giya tha, wo thodi thodi gili thi, main ne us per hath phairna shoro kiya, jis se baji kafi taduf rahi thi, aur awazeen nikal rahi thi, main ne baji se kaha baji app awaz na nikaloo koi aa gaye ga, baji ne apna volume down kar diya, phir main ne baji se kaha baji app bhi mera lun pakdoo ne, baji ne kaha bhai mujy saram aa rahi hy, phir main ne baji ka hath pakard kar apny lun par rakh diya, baji ne apna hath mery lun ke uper hi rakha aur kuch nahi kiya, wo apny hath ko hila nahi rahi theen, phir main ne bhi baji ki phodi per se hath utha liya,thodi dear ke badh baji ne apni eyes khool kar dekha to main ne kaha baji app bhi mera lun pakdo aur muth maroo, baji ne kaha nahi bhai muj se nahi ho ga, main ne phir baji ka hath paked ker apny lun per rakh diya,is dafa baji ni mera lun apny hath main pakard liya, ufff maza aa giya, baji ke naram naram hath mery lun per mmmm ufff, hayyyyyeeeee, phir baji ne ahista ahista apna hath hilana start kar diya ufff main kiya kahoonnnnnnn ?????? kesa lag raha tha, yaroooooo mery pass ilfaz nahi hain keh main apna maza biyan kar sakoon, bus yaroo wo maza tha jis ka koi jawab nahi tha, phir main dobara baji ki phodi per hath phairny laga, kabhi kabhi baji ki phodi ko thoda sa open bhi kar deta tha, phir main ne apni ungli per apna thook laga kar baji ki phodi per laga diya, jis se meri ungli ashani se chalny lagi aub main ne apni ungli ko baji ki phodi ke hole per rakha ufff kafi tight tha, main thoda sa aur thook laga kar apni ungli ko baji ki phodi ke under karny laga, baji ufff mmmm ki awazeen nekal rahi theen, aur apni kamar bhi hila rahi thiin phir main apni baji ko finger fuck deny laga, baji kafi mazy main theen,aur zoor zoor se mera lun mashal rahi theen, mera lun buhat hard ho giya tha, wo aub teyaar tha ani baji ki phodi main jany ke liye, main apny lun per thook laga kar baji ki tangoon ke darmiyan aa giya tha aur sath sath baji ko finger fuck bhi de raha tha, aur jab main ne muhsoos kiya ke maji madhoos ho gai hain, aur ab farigh hony wali hain, main ne thoda sa thook baji ki phodi per phenka aur apny lun ko apni baji ki phodi per raghardny laga, ufff jiss se baji siskiyan bharny lagi aur pahly se ziyada machalny lagi, wo bilkul madhoosh ho choki thi, main ne thoda sa thook aur phainka aur lun ko baji ki phodi ki taraf dabany laga jab thooda sa baji ki phodi ke under jany lagta to merah lun phishal jata tha, main ne kafi try ki per wo baji ke phodi main nahi ja raha tha, phir main ne coldcreem lega kar try ki to thooda sa under giya to baji ne apni eyes khool kar kaha bhai buhat dard hota hy, bahir nikaloo apny lun ko meri phodi se,tumhara lun buhat bada hy aur meri phodi buhat chooti hy, main tumhara lun nahi badast kar paoon gi, please bahi bahir nikaloo,main ne kaha acha baji, aur lun ko baji ki phodi se bahir nikal liya aur phir baji ko kiss kar ne laga, jab baji ka sara muh mery muh main tha tab main ne hath se lun ko pakhrd kar baji ki phodi per seedha kar ke aik jhatka lagaya aur lun ka toopa baji ki phodi ke under chala giya aur baji nechy tardupny lagi, wo dard se mar rahi thi, us se bardasht nahi ho raha tha,main ne apna lun phir bahir nikal liya, aur baji ko phir apni finger se fuck karny laga, 15 ya 20 minat ke badh baji sistiyan bharti hoi farigh ho gai, thodi dear ke badh main ne baji ki kiss dobara start ki, aur baji se kaha baji app ko maza aaya tha ? baji ne kaha bhai itna maza ummmm main ne kabhi bhi nahi liya, bhai app ne mujy wo maza diya hy jo koi bhai apni behan ko nahi de sakta, yah keh kar baji ne mujy appny uper gira liya aur mujy kiss karny lagi, thodi dear ke badh main ne baji se kaha, baji app mujy bhi faregh karoo na, baji ne kaha bhai wo kesy, main ne kaha baji app mery lun ko hath main le kar muth maroo zoor zoor se, to baji ne mujy lita diya aur khod beth kar mery lun ko hath main le kar meri muth mari start kar di, main baji ke boobs ko dekh raha tha, wo buhat hil rahy thy, aur khobshorat bhi lag rahy thy, jab baji ne yah dekha to sarma kar kahny lagi bhai tum kiya dekh rahy hoo ? main ne kaha baji app ke boobs hilty howy pehly se bhi zeyada khobshorat lag rahy hain, baji ne sarmaty howy apna muh dosri taraf kar liya, jab main ne dekha ke main faregh hony wala hoon, main ne baji se kaha baji main faregh hone wala hoon, app zoor zoor se hath hilaooo ummm ufffff mmmmm meri piyari baji kahty howy main faregh ho giya, phir main ne apny lun ko achi tarha saf kiya aur baji ke sath late giya, thodi dear ke badh main ne baji ko dobara apni bahoon main le ker kissing start kar de, 5 ya 7 mint ke badh baji dobara garam hony lagi ummmmmmmmm ab baji sarma ne rahi theen aur mery sath sath maza bhi kar rahi theen, main aur baji nangy bed per lety howy thy, mera aik hath apni baji ki phodi per tha aur ungli baji ki phodi ki shair kar rahi thi, maza hi maza tha her taraf,.....phair yaaroo thodi dear ke badh baji kafi garam ho gai aur kahny lagi bhai tum zoor zoor se apni unghli meri phodi main under bahir karoo umm mmm mujy maza aa raha hy, hayeeeee uoi uoi zooooorrrrrr seeeee bhai uoi main gai, bhai ab muj se raha nahi ja raha hy, tum kuch karoo na please, mery under aag lag gai hy, meri phodi main kuch daloo please, main ne kaha baji main kiya daloon, mujy samaj nahi aa rahi hy, baji ne kaha bhai kuch bhi daal doo, jo mery under kafi under tak jaye aur mujy sakoon milay, main shochnay laga, phir main aik moom bati utha kar laya aur us per creem laga kar us ko baji ki phodi ke under dalny laga wo 6 inch ki thi aur mootai bhi one inch ho gi, jab thoodi se baji ke under gai to baji ko drad howa, par baji kafi hot theen aur farigh hony wali theen, is liye bardashat kar gai, aur muj se kahny lagi bhai aram aram se is ko meri phodi ke under karoo mujy drad ho raha hy, main us moom bati per thoodi se aur cream laga kar us ko dobara baji ki phodi main dalny laga, ab wo aram se hi phodi ke under chali gi aur main kafi zoor zoor se us ko apni baji ki phodi main under bahir karnay laga, baji ko buhat maza aa raha tha, aur wo us moom bati se badhy mazy se choodwa rahi thi, aur awazeen nikal rahi thi, ummmm uffff bhai aurrrrr under karoooo naaaaa plzzzz hayeeeeee mmmmmm main marrrrr gaiiiiii uffffffff main ne soocha yah acha moka hy, apni baji ki phodi main lun dalnay ka, mera lun pahlay hi kafi hard tha, main ne us per cream lagai aur baji ki phodi se moom bati nikal kar us ki jaga apna lun rakha, to baji ne sar utha ker dekha aur aik dam uth kar beeth gai, main ne kaha kiya howa baji ? to baji ne kaha nahi bhai tumhara lun kafi moota hy, aur lumba bhi hy, main nahi, nahi bhai na karoo muj se bardasat nahi ho ga, aur meri phodi phat gaye gi, tum moom bati se hi mujy choodoo please, main ne kaha nahi baji aub app ko dard nahi ho ga, ab app ko maza aaye ga, to baji ne kaha bhai dard ki itni baat nahi hy, baat to yah hy, ke main tumhari behan hoon aur main tum se nahi chodwa sakti, tumhara lun muj per haram hy, main ne kaha baji yah jo hum kar rahy hain yah koon sa halal kam hy ? to baji ne kaha bhai nahi phir bhi nahi, please tum na karoo, main ne kaha acha baji main app ko choodta nahi siraf aik baar mujy apni phodi main to dalny doo na please, baji ne kaha bhai phir kiya reh gaye ga, wesy bhai tum ne pehly bhi to apny lun ka toopa meri phodi ke under kiya tha, bhai us waqat mujy buhat drad howa tha, main ne kaha baji please ab main app ko dard nahi hony doon ga aur aram se aik baar sara under kar ke bahir nikal loon ga, baji main dekhna chahta hoon, ke phodi ke under lun daal kar keesa lagta hy, baji main app ko buhat like karta hoon aur app ki phodi bhi to mery lun ka intezar kar rahi hy, abhi app thodi deer phly kah rahi theen keh bhai kuch bhi meri phodi main daloo, is tarha ki bateen karnay ke badh baji badi mushkil se razi hoi ufff mmmmm wo kahnay lagi acha bhai main tum se choodwaoon gi nahi, tum siraf aik bar meri phodi main apna lun daal kar bahir nikaal lena, aur mujy apnay lun se choodna nahi,main ne kaha acha baji, main ne baji ki phodi se moom bati nikal ker apnay lun ko baji ki phodi ke sorakh per rakha ummmmm aur lun ko phodi ke uper ragurdnay laga, jis se baji bhi apni kamar utha utha kar apni phodi rag urdwa rahi theen, main ne kafi deer isi tarha baji ki phodi ko raguda jis se baji phir machalnay lagi, ab baji ka dil kar raha tha ke main apna lun phodi main daal doon, baji se bardasht nahi ho raha tha, akhir baji ne keh hi diya bhai please under karoo na, muj se ab raha nahi ja raha, tum apny lun ko meri phodi main daal doo, mmmmm pleaseeee meryyyyy piyaryyyy bhaiiiiii under kar doo mmmmmmm maroo apni baji ki choot ko uffff karoo na under kar bhi doo ab come on, phir main ne ahista se lun ko baji ki phodi per dabaya, aur aada lun baji ke under chala giya aur baji ko sakoon ho giya, oooohhhh thanksssss bhaiiiiiiiiii mmmmm maza aa giya bhaiiii main ne kaha baji abhi to siraf 1/2 hisa hi app ki phodi main giya hy, to baji ne kaha bhai ab aram aram se baki ka bhi mery under karoo na, aur under kar doo apna sara lun meri phodi main daal doo, main ne aik zoor aur lagaya, to sara ka sara under ghuss giya ummmmm hayyyyyyy bhai drad ho raha hy, is baar baji ko drad kam aur maza ziyada aa raha tha, koiun ke baji buhat garam ho gai teen aur un ki phodi per cream bhi kafi lagi hoi thi aur pehly moom bati bhi under lay choki theen aub baji ka khoon bhi kafi nikal raha tha, main wesay hi pada rah, jab baji ka drad kam ho giya, to baji ne nechy se ahista ahista hilna shoro kar diya, jis se mera lun baji ki phodi main hilnay laga aur thoodi se chodai honay lagi, isi tarha kuch time ke badh baji ne kaha bhai tum ahista ahista is ko bahir nikaloo, ab tumhara kaam ho giya hy, to main ne kaha baji isi tarha thodi dear aur apnay under lun ko rehnay doo please, bada maza aa raha hy, to baji ne kaha bhai wo to theek hy, maza mujy bhi aa raha hy, per dil kar raha hy, ke tumhara lun ahista ahista under bahir hota rahy, tum choodna nahi siraf ahista ahista thoda sa bahir nikal kar phir under kar dena, main ne kaha theek hy baji, phir main ne thooda sa bahir nikaal kar dobara under kar diya jis se baji ko maza aaya aur drad nahi howa, phir main ne isi tarha karna start kar diya, ab baji ko bhi choodwanay main maza aa raha tha, aur wo bhi nichay se hil rahi theen aur mmmm ufffff ooooiiiiiiiii hayeeeeeeeee bhai thoda aur teez karoo na mmmmmm bahi, baji ab faregh hony wali theen main zoor zoor se baji ko chood raha tha, jab main ne mahsoosh kiya ke ab baji faregh hony wali hain, main aik daam ruck giya, aur lun bhi bahir nikal liya, to baji ne kaha bhai kiya howa, main ne kaha baji app ne kaha tha, mujy choodna nahi siraf aik baar under kar leena, to baji ne kaha behan chood ab tak kiya kar rahy thy, aur kehnay lagi acha bhai ab mujy apny lamby aur mootay lun se chood doooooo please, main tumhari girl friend bhi hoon, tum zoor zoor se choodo mujy, phir kiya tha, ? main shoro ho giya, aur apni baji ko choodta raha baji isi choodai main 2 dafa faregh bhi ho choki theen, par main abhi tak faregh nahi howa tha, main ne taqreeban 12 ya 15 min tak apni baji ko chooda ummmm phir main bhi faregh ho giya, baji ki phodi ke under hi sara maal nikal diya, thodi dear ke bad baji uthi to us ne apni phodi dekhi uuu offfffffffffffff hayeeee tum ne meri phodi phar di hy, main ne kaha nahi baji app ki phodi phati nahi hy, siraf app ladki se urat ben gai hoo, main ne baji ki phodi saf ki aur kaha dekhoo baji aub dekhoo ap ki phodi phati nahi hy, baji ne dekh kar kaha ok, bhai meri tangoon main drad ho raha hy, aur sara badam bhi dukh raha hy, main ne kaha baji app ja kar aaram karoo, shoba sb kuch theek ho gaye ga, us waqat raat ky 3:00 baj gay thy, baji ahista ahista uth kar apny room main chali gai,aur main bhi apnay bed per laat kar soo giya, to doostoo is tarha main ne apni baji ko razi kar liya tha, aik dafa main ne apni baji ko choodtay hoye kaha baji mujy app ki wo doost buhat achi lagti hy, kiya man us se sex kar sakta hoon ? to baji ne kaha main try karoon gi, us raat kafi achi need aai thi, main jab shoba utha to 10:00 baj gaye thy, us din sunday tha, choti sister bhi ghair thi, main jab utha to mujy raat ka sara kisa yad aa giya, main buhat khuss ho raha tha,sari raat meen jo jo kuch howa tha, wo sab kuch aik dafa rapet howa mery zehan main, aur jb main apny room se bahir nikla to ami ne kaha asif tumhari baji ko bukhar hy , tum us ko doctar ke pass le jaoo, main ghabra giya, aur baji ke room main chala giya, wahan choti sister sadia bhi baji ke pass bethi thi, mujy dekh kar baji ko saram aa gayi, aur baji ne apna muh dosri taraf kar liya, main ne baji ke pass ja kar pucha, baji app ko kiya howa hy ? to baji ne mery taraf dekh kar kaha bhai pata nahi kiya howa hy, mujy bukhar hy, aur sara jisam dukh raha hy, chati sister boli bhai tum baji ko doctor ke pass le gaoo, main ne kaha ok, main naha kar aata hoon aur phir doctor ke pass le gata hoon, main baji ke room se bahir nikala aur bath room main nahany chala giya, main jab wapis aaya, to dekha ke choti sister ami ke sath kam karwa rahi hy, main furan baji ke room main chala giya, to baji ne jesy hi mujy dekha to kehny lagi bhai tumhari waja se mujy bukhar ho giya hy, aur meri phodi main bhi kafi dard ho raha hy, main ne kaha baji main app ko tablets la kar deta hoon, tum doctor ke pass nahi jana, warna doctor ko pata chal jaye ga, baji ne kaha ok, tum jaoo aur dawai la doo, main ne baji ko dard control karny wali, bukhar control kary wali aur hamal zaya karny wali dawai la di main ne khud hi baji ko dawai di aur hamal wali apny pass rakh li baki ki ami ko dy di, aur kaha ke doctor keh raha tha, keh reast karni hy, dawai khany ke thodi daar badh baji ka bukhar narmal ho giya aur dard bhi kam ho giya, ab baji uth kar ahista ahista bath room main gai, jab baji wapis aai to ufffffffffff main baji ko dekh kar heran rah giya,mmmmmmmm baji us waqat buhat khobshorat aur sexy stayl main chal rahi thi aur man hi man main mushkara rahi thi, mujy yaqeen ho giya ke ab baji ko bhi raat wali chodai ka maza yaad aa raha hy, aur wo ladki se urat ben janye ke badh ketni sweet aur sexy dekh rahi hain, phir hum sab ne khana khaya aur apny apny room main ja kar aram karny lagy, thodi dear ke badh bahir bil hoi, main ne door khola to baji ki doost rubi thi, us ne kaha bhai sana kahan hy ( wo bhi mujy bhai kahti hy ) main ne kaha us ko bukhar hy, wo apny room main hy, us ne kaha haan mujy pata hy, main us ki khaber leny aai hoon, main ne kaha ji app baji ke room main ja kar un se mil lo, aur kaha app aaj kafi achi dekh rahi ho, mmmmmmmm wo muskara kar baji ke room ki taraf chali gai, main apny room main chala giya, aur thodi dear ke badh yah sooch kar baji ke room main chla giya, keh rubi se frankness ho gaye, jab main baji ke room giya, to pata chala choti sister rubi ke aany ki wajah se ami ke room main chali gai thi, main ja kar baji ke pass bath giya aur un se un ki tabeyat ka phochny laga, baji ne kaha bhai ab kafi theek hy, aur baji ne kaha bhai rubi kiya keh rahi hy ? main ne kaha baji kiya, to baji ne kaha bhai tum ne rubi ko kaha tha, ke aaj kafi achi dekh rahi hoo ? main ne kaha ji baji, is main kiya hy, rubi wesy hi kafi achi hy, to baji ne kaha aaaaaaaa acha ji bhai yeh kehti hy, ke tum bhi isy achy lagty hoo, main heran ho gia, ye baat sun kar jab main ne rubi ki taraf dekha to us ne sharma ker apni eyes nechy kar leen, ( us waqat rubi mujy kafi khobsorat lagi )baji ne kah bhai is ka ghalat matlib nahi lena, main ne kaha nahi baji app ko pata hi hy, ke main kiss tarha ka ladka hoon, meri yah baat sun kar baji ne kaha haaaaaaaaaan main buhat achi tarha janti hoon, isi tarha bateen karty karty humari friendship ho gai, aur baji ne kaha bhai hum teen ab doost bhi hain aur bhai behan bhi, main ne kaha ok baji, rubi ke boobs baji se thody badhy thy, aur kafi sexy bhi thy, rubi ka sara jisam uffffffff mmmmmmmm main rubi ka jisam dekh raha tha, baji ne is baat ka notice liya aur mujy kaha bhai kiya dekh rehy hoo ? main ne kaha nahi kuch bhi nahi, thodi daar ke badh ami rubi ke liye chay le kar aa gai aur hum ne chay pe, thodi daar ke badh rubi uth kar apny ghair chali gai, wo is friendship se kafi khoss thi, main to buhat khuss tha, keh ab rubi se bhi sex karny ka muka mil jaye ga, ami mery pass aa kar kehny lagi, beta asif tum kall mujy aur sadia ko apni khala ke ghair chod aana, us ki tabiyat theek nahi hy, main zara khaber le aoon aur tum apni baji ka khayal rakhna, main ne kaha ji ami, (choti sister apny 12th ke paper de kar ab farigh thi ) aghly din soba soba ami ne aa kar mujy utha diya aur kaha asif jaldi tayar ho gaoo, main tayar ho kar ami aur sadia ko moter baik per khala ke ghair chood aaya, wapsi per barish hony lagi jis se main begh giya, jab main ghair aaya to dekha ke baji sana barish main naha rahi hain, un ko dekh kar main ne jaldi jaldi apna main door lock kiya aur baji ke jisam ko dekhny laga wo us waqat uffffffffffffffffff kiya lag rahi thiin, un ke sary kapdy un ke jisam ke sath chepky howy thy hayyyyyyyyy kiya seen tha, baji ke ankhoon main aik nasha sa tha, wo mery pass aa kar phochny lagi, kiya dekh rahy hoo ? main ne kaha baji app is waqat buhat sexy aur mast lag rahi hoo, to baji ne kaha bhai to ne mujy us mazay ki adat dall di hy . bhai ab bhi mera dil kar raha hy, ke ham wo hi kareen, main ne kaha, baji kiya kareen to wo sharma gai aur kahny lagi bhai wo hi,,,,,,,, main ne kha baji phir bhi kiya ? batoo na plz . to baji ne kaha bhai hum sex kareen, mera buhat dil kar raha hy, main ne kaha baji kiss baat ko dil kar raha hy ? to baji ne kaha bhai tum mujy sharminda kar rahy hoo, main ne kaha ok sorry baji, wesy mera bhi dil kar raha hy,yeh baat keh kar main ne apni baji ko apni bahoon main le kar kiss karna shoru kar diya umm hayyyyyyy baji kafi garam theen hum ghaA nice one ;-) -------------- Me, Mom n Naukar ============================================================= WARNING: This story contains incidences between maa aur beta. DONOT read further if you are not interested in such. ============================================================= "Oh God......" Lalit panted. "It feels so good. You suck cock so good." Both a smile and a tinge of embarrassment covered Malini,s face as her assumption proved true. Her eighteen year old son was getting a blow job. "I wonder who it is?" Malini said to herself as her curiosity overcame her embarrassment. The thought of interrupting them never entered her mind. She knew that when the time came, there wasn't anything she could do the prevent her son from becoming sexually active. No more than her parents could've stopped her. All she could do was make sure he knew enough of the facts to make the right decisions. She paused before looking in. She felt all flushed and strangely sexually excited. The thought of watching her son get blown was really turning her on. Not that the fact that Lalit had developed into a handsome young man had escaped her notice. The earlier redness in her face suddenly turned to pure white as she looked at the two lovers.! The lips wrapped tightly around her son's cock, belonged to their 40 plus servent Ramadin !!!. And worse still her son had her panties in his mouth while he was getting his cock sucked!In shock, she watched .. The rapid rate of Lalit,s breathing told her he was about to explode. Unable to utter a sound, she stood there transfixed as a torrid of white boycum erupted onto Ramadins face. With a hungry intensity, he again engulfed Lalit,s cock and swallowed as much of the precious white fluid as he could. Through it all, Malini could hear her son's soft moans....oh kaka! Maa ki fuddi marne mein maza aayegaaaaaaa!(it would be fun to fuck mom,s pussy!) .... No, she didn't think Lalit was gay - she just thought he was horny. When you're just 18and don't really have a lot of friends, maybe its not so important that the mouth around your cock doesn't belong to a girl...but her servent of all beings!..well how so ever shocking it may seemed..,Malini was getting wet!It was so sexually stimulating to see her son being sacrificed on the alter of lust by non other than their servent ! God Am I a pervertd bitch who is getting wet in her pussy...seeing this torrid oral sex involving two males,out of which one of whom was their son!....and more so the fact that her son had moaned her name just as he came into their servents waiting mouth!......Whats happening in my house?...the 39 year old luscious divorcee wondered... Now here was Malini .... still in a stage of shock, just having seen her son involved with her servant in what seemed so dirty yet exciting!...she was in a state of dilemma!...Hell! Why was she so turned on !...Had guts to see this elderly servant receiving a load of cum in his mouth from her own son,s cock!...And what had her son uttered just as he came, with her panties close to his mouth, sniffing or may be even licking them. It was damn vulgar and atrocious and yet equally titillating and mind blowing!!!and Did SHE HEAR HIM RIGHT?!!! .Did he say something that suggested that he had hots for her! His own mother?!! She should have interfered....may be shouted...but instead she felt dizzy almost light headed with all her reasoning and moral virtues leaving her..and she instead found herself in 'like never before' state of sexual arousal! She had a tingling in between her thighs....her pussy revolting ...wet !.. she could feel her panty getting wetter..."HEY BHAGWAN! YEAH MUJHE KYA HO RAHA HAI! "!!(OH MY LORD WHATS WRONG WITH ME!!!)...Her mind and body were yielding.SHE WAS GETTING HOT THINKING ABOUT RAMDIN...HER SERVANT....AND WORSE....HER OWN SON!!!!-----SHE WAS SUBMITTING TO INCESTOUS THOUGHTS AND BISEXUALITY SHE JUST WITNESSED "WHAT A BITCH I AM! "...SHE MOANED..... Somehow she turned around to proceed towards her bedroom holding her head...with her hands. And just then she heard a familiar voice which obviously startled her, given the state she was in."Memsahab aap theek to hain! "(Madam ?you all right?!!)...It was her part time maid Rukmani, a 28 year sold sultry looking woman who was employed for washing clothes, and cleaning of house, bathrooms etc......"Hain,,wo mein..... "!!!("Yes I am ok I... "!!!.) Malini, after her divorce long back, had been fighting it hard to sustain herself and her son .She was now a proud owner of a well established traveling agency. But it had, not been easy for her. She had made it happen...often working overtime, uplifting the standards of her firm from time to time.....redoing her office premises..,hiring and firing of staff to make an efficient team....Investing carefully....and now she could afford to relax a bit as far as their future was concerned financially. While she was struggling for a safer future, the demands of her workload, made her neglect somewhat, two very important aspects of life: Firstly, her son... . But she was somewhat assumingly relaxed that their servants Ramadin and Rukmani took good care of her son and under their care, he was safe in cosy confines of house.!(WELL! SHE WAS NOW HAVING SECOND THOUGHTS ON THIS!....'BEING SAFE AND COSY '!!!HE RATHER WAS??!!!). She could just not give her son as much personnel attention as much she would have liked, but still made her best efforts for the betterment of her child. Secondly,it was her physical bodily demands.....as if they ceased to happen all this while ........and when ever she felt that they were having a distracting influence on her work, all the relief she afforded or resorted to was a quick 'jerking off' session ..with her fingers ...either in her office washroom or in her bedroom in the night.She didn't want to;mess up her life by falling into any sort of relationship that could bring embarresment on social grounds or jeopardize her relationship with her son .. She was reflecting on her life ...still could not get out her mind the images of her son,s cock with pink fleshy glans moving in and out of mouth of Ramadin,s mouth!...And how the elderly lecher had devoured himself and gobbled on her son,s precious boy cum!.....[B]How would it feel to take her son,s cock in her mouth!!! Could she take her son to a higher sexual level and make him come more strongly than Ramadin did!....[/B]Her son also wanted to fuck her...! She had heard him moan..."maa ki fuddi marne mein mazza aayega! "...these rather vulgar words from her son,s mouth had taken her into a sort of sexual frenzy !!.She was usually not exposed to such lewd language yet she found it exciting !!!She was also wondering how Ramadin,s cock must be....long, hard, with a bulbous tip....huge hairy balls..filled with cum ......!!!.. Was it that all her pent up desires up till now had just surfaced?..Her body dying for a release....her pussy itching....between her thighs ...wet and ....expecting? SHE FELT LIKE A REAL SLUT!!!....real slut.. who was ready to give anything for cumming!....she desired her son...., her servant and wanted to indulge in wildest of sexual acts!.... That is when Rukmani interrupted her thoughts..."Memsahib malish?.....Mera kam ho gaya .mein aap hi ka intzaar kar rahi thi. " ( "MAM! MASSAGE ? I am done with my other works .Was waiting for you only "...) Malini entered her room and her maid Rukmani followed ."Darwaza band kar le " ...("Lock the door. "). uttered Malini ...her voice almost reduced to a whisper.. Ji bibi ji "..("Yes Madam " ) said Rukmani and closed the door . Amongst her other duties, Rukmani often used to give a massage to her lady boss Malini when ever the latter desired one. It was only an hour earlier Malini had called home from her office asking Rukmani to wait for her after completing her other chores as she was feeling tired and cramped up and needed a masage. Routinely Malini would change into an old nighty of hers when ever she was having a massage from Rukmani Slowly, as if in a trance, Malini started taking off her saree . Now this was a departure from the normal routine.....! Usually Malini would change into a nighty in her bathroom and then appear in front of Rukmani for a massage. As she was disrobing herself, the expressions on the face of her maid changed from those of awkwardness to a bit of shock and then finally embarrassment!.....and Malini was smart enough to take a note of that!.....She was in a state of lust and hunger! ...Her senses were flared up!! ....Aroused beyond her imagination .... She felt like acting sluttish ....She wanted to indulge in physical pleasures and seeked a release somehow...and she wanted SEX!!! May be that was the reason she was taking off her saree in front of her maid, almost instinctively...... with two of them alone in a closed room .... ! Her subconscious mind wanted a body close to hers.........Yes she was yearning for a human touch in a sexual way! which she had been devoid of for so long!.....The 'bitch' in her was taking over her emotions! Now Malini was standing with her profile towards Rukmani, in her blouse and petticoat and felt a cold rush of air on the side of her left upper thigh, where her petticoat had a rather longish slit (Most readers, familiar with petticoats must be knowing about and seen a side slit on them, for the reason unknown to me.) and was affording the maid a rather clear few of her black panties and a bit of her creamy white thighs. Malini could see Rukmani stealing glances on the side portion of the upper part of her thighs though the maid mostly held her head down as if awaiting further orders .Malini stood on like that for a moment.....Did she wanted to seduce a lowly maid.....! (Now, Malini was not known to have bisexual tendencies...though being educated and smart individual, she was well aware of the fact that there are many people who indulge sexually with members of same sex. Also in her teens she happened to watch couple of blue films with her girlfriends, on the day of their graduation when they had their all night party .There were many "girl on girl' scenes in those movies. She also had read quite a lot of imaginary, story bound as well as non fictional and realistic literature on the subject of bisexuality and lesbianism..)Her new found sexual serge was to be liberated in having sex with her maid?.... She again remembered the burly and hairy Ramadin sucking on her son Lalit, s cock....!.....Does it matter whose mouth it is on your cock or pussy!....?....as long as it is driving you into loads of sexual bliss! The heat in her loins hit a new high again!.....Yes !!! she wanted to make it with Rukmani.....! Wanted to do things to her body.. And wanted to act nasty with her...! Malini started removing her blouse.....un doing her blouse really fast.....She wanted to get on with the things!!! While doing so she was boldly staring at her maid Rukmani. "ISE NIKALNA HI THEEK HOGA NA MAALISH SE KHARAB NAA HO JAYE TEL LAG KAR!...GARMI BHI LAG RAHI HAI "...sort of giving an explanation to Rukmani she utterd....Now she was in her white silky imported bra and petticoat.And Rukmani was awestruck!.. Seeng her 'malikin; in such a state of semi undress..."UFF KAISE MAMME HAIN...SAALI KE " she was thinking in her mind....gawking at Malini.s tits trapped in a fancy bra that uplifted her tits and made them look more ripe and upright!( Now Rukmani from very beginning had been a silent admirer of Malini,s body and would secretly relish her charms..She was envious of the fact that her madam carried her self with a rare style in those fabulous sarees and stylish jewelery .Also she absolutely loved the lingerie Malini used in her day to day life. Often before washing clothes, she would sniff at Malini,s bra and panties to gather her bodily odours!!) Now Malini could realise that her 38 D Breasts were having some impact on the maid! Then as if acting out of impulse Malini did some thing that was least expected by the maid Malini lifted her right arm above her head and openly sniffed her right armpit which were quite hairy at that time..... "Kaafi garmi thi bahar! Dekh! Kitna pasina aa gaya! Aur kitne dino se ye baal bhi saaf nahi kar pai! ".. " "Ji Bibi Ji " was all Renuka could reply ..clearly restless at this state, though she tried to look casual and normal at her best. Then Malini 'dropped' another bombshell !!!....."Tu kitne dino mein bal saf karti hai "...she asked Rukmai....!An as she asked this rather personnel question to her maid, from whom she had always maintained a respectable distance so far....,she openly looked and with her eyes, sort of pointed at the maid's crotch area !!! "Ji mein to.... " Rukmani,s throat sort of dried out.....! " Bol na " Malini probed again ....staring at of Rukmani who now was again looking down having been asked such a bewildering and intimate question from her lady boss... "Bibi ji ..M .M ein to kam hi kar pati hun ....yahi koi saal mein 3-4 bar.... "somehow replied Rukmani Malini was hell bent to go on...and further asked "Dono ek saath saaf karti ho!?? "....."Nahi bibi ji kabhi baglon ke....kabhi......n n neeche ke! "...Rukmani could not get her to say any sort of name for her pussy hair....so though she could refer to her underarms hair as "bagalon ke bal " ... ! Malini suddenly felt herself getting more frenzied and passionate as she suddenly imagined what it would be like to see,....touch and feel...sniff....lick and chew on her servant,s hairy armpits and pussy hair...!The utter filthiness and perverted nature of thoughts made her more dangerous a marauder as well as a meek victim of her carnal desires both at the same time!....A paradox of lust!!! "Ise bhi utaar deti hun saali..... chubh rahi ..meri...Phir maalish aaram se.... " While saying this Malini touched sides of her thighs..over her patticoat and moved her hands over her body to her front till they came to rest on the front portion of her thighs...clearly in contact with her panty clad cunt...and scratched a bit over area!...."K kya...hain theek ..hai hain..bibi ji.... " could mumble Rukmani. Before giving her time to think Malini lifted her petticoat, from both sides and using index fingers of her both hands from front to side, bending down a bit, lifting one leg and then the other had her panty in her hands! And while doing so she had moved a bit closer to Rukmani.. She didn't care how much of her legs thighs and steaming pussy became visible to Rukmani as she was removing her panty! "DEKH ...Meri Kacchi bhi geeli ho gayi....... garmi se "And again she did something which was totally unexpected from a lady of her status and class! Shamelessly, with her maid standing in close distance to her,....she took her panties to her nose...and sniffed them candidly!...... holding them for a while against her nose with her left hand,her eyes closed she continued the bawdy sniff act on her panty! Her right hand mean while scratched her now pantyless pussy hair over her patticoat!!! The overtly sexual undercurrents of the lewd questionnary, with a mesmeric striptease act carried out by Malini and open sniffing of first her underarms and now her panty by the sexy classy lady was getting a bit too much for the poor maid to remain in her composure...!(She recollected how she would try to smell her employer,s undergarments !!!) And here was her respected and cultured 'Bibi ji' openly sniffing her panty in front of her as if her life depended on it! ..... OH Bibi ji Yeh Aaap....Apni Kacchi sungh rahi hain uff! " Malini opened her eyes, took away her panties from her nose and moving a little more towards Rukmani, shoved her panties right under the nose of her unassuming maid!!! "Dekh na! Kaisi smell aa rahi hain meri kachhi se!! ".. "OH MMMMBibi ji all she could hear the maid moan into her panty....She pressed the panty harder on the nose of her maid...putting her other hand behind the maids head, least the latter withdrew her nose way from the panty.....Malini wanted her maid to smell her panty! HELL!!!She wanted her maid to smell her pussy stench!!! "Mmmm!Mmaaa! Uf.... " Rukmani's moans could be heard unmistakably as Malini, in her fit of lust, kept pressing her panty on the nose of her maid.....!Malini was getting a rare kind of perverse thrill...Her other hand was at the back of maid's head....maintaing a sort of forward traction....Suddenly Malini took away the hand that was holding maid's head into her panty....She realized to her utter contentment that Rukmani did not take her face away from the panty.....but instead with her eyes shut, seemed to be sniffing rather zestfully her madam,' panty....! Panty that gathered over the day, Malini,s most intimate odors .... Those of her pussy ...her body sweat from her pussy hair......inner portion of her thighs..and most likely her urine too....!!! Malini was getting tremendous sexual thrill in in seeing her maid doing so and was getting bolder in her tactics as to how to devour her maid, who by now seemed to be perfectly under sexual spell weaved by the divorced lust laden mother!!!! "Suungh meri kachhi! Rukmaniiii..sssss Acchi lag rahi hai...? "Malini hissed in lustful tone "UMmmm Hain Bibi jiii "...moaned the maid. !..And Rukmani went on lewdly smelling the panty of her lady boss! Realizing that her arm was a bit tired holding her panty closed to maid's nose, Malini started to get her hand down,which had been doing so! "Bibi ji....ummmmhh " Rukmani moaned in her week protest...... "AUR KYA SUNGHEGI! ".........Malini questioned in lusty whispher....... "Bibi ji ye sab galat hai! "...Rukmani, though quite sexually aroused, with her madam's charms and bawdy acts, registered a weak protest....! " Hummm the slut is getting attacks of morality!!!.... " Malini inferred......"I cant let go this chance "......Her resolve to have the poor maid became all the more strong!... Malini lowered her head and took possession of Rukmani,s mouth !!!!....She sucked her tongue As she did it, she pressed down on the maid with the force of desire for the latter . At first Rukmani tried to shake her head from side to side to avoid her mistress's mouth but soon discovered the futility of that action. Despite her efforts to thwart her madam's assault her body was responding . Their tongues meet and dueled for power. You know you want me. Your body is craving this can't you feel it slut?" Malini said in a lustful tone .....Rukmani was burning with desire now! ..."why my body is reacting this way!" "HELL why am so wet?" Rukmani moaned softly at touch. Despite her body responding she kept up the pretense of resistance.!......... Maini meanwhile acting like a possessed predator, lifted her petticoat . bared her cunt and cupped it lewdly............!!! "ISE ...Chusna Chahti Hai Na??!!!"(You don't think you want to suck this?" )Then looking straight into the maid's face dropped her petticoat down!....depriving Rukmani of the lashvicious view of her pussy!...... "To tune kabhi fuddi nahi chati na?!!!! ("You're still new at sucking on a cunt? " ) "Fuddi nahi chati to kya..... LE YEH CHAT! " YEH MERI FUDDI JAISE HI SWAD HAI .......MERA PASINA ...MERI BAGLON KI MEHAK! IS SE SHURU KAR!!!!...("Now if you're reticent about going down on a hot cunt, here's something for you to practice on. It's hairy and sweaty just like a pussy." ) "Hain Mein CHATUNGI!.... " ("I'll do it, I'll do it."...) Rukmani declared in a meek tone as she buried her face in her Maini's armpit, trying to suck voraciously to display her willingness. ...., Rukmni found herself more aroused as she wondered, how it would be if she was between Malini's thighs.. .....! With her face secured in proffered armpit of her mistress, Rukmani extended her tongue and she began to swipe it up and down, through the bushy hairs. The salty taste of sweat and the pungent odor aroused her senses, quickened her breath, and soon she was avidly sucking all over the area!!! "Aab meri fuddi chat " !!! Rukmaniiii .....Saali Randiiii! " Forcing the maid down, suddenly in a jerk, holding her by her shoulders,Malini tentatively raised the petticoat enough to get her maid,s head under it ......!!Malini could not suppress a groan as Rukmani rubbed her face luxuriously against the deliciously naked thighs of her madam above her... Then the frenzied maid pushed her face up between the slightly parted legs and inhaled deeply, the powerful aroma....! Malini reeled in the moment of pleasure under Rukmani,s zestful sucking on her pussy.....The maid was lapping up her madam's pussy juice's, which by now had started to flow copiously, given the kind of sexual strain Malini had been under since quite a while now ...."UMMMMPHHH .... MAA RRRUKMANI CHUUUUUS! "....Malini almost yelled in sexual bliss. Rukmani glided her tongue across Malini's pussy......some times she would suck on either of the blissful lady's labial lips....... at other times ...she would drive her tongue into the deep wet recesses of Malini's cunt.......fucking it like a miniature cock...sapping the creamy flow ....But it was when the maid took Malini's clit in her mouth and applied suction on it, she would hear and feel her mistress being in peak of her bliss......!!! On her haunches in front of her mistress, her head between Malini's thighs, Rukmani now openly started to rub her own 'fuddi.' over her salwar......Seeing this bashful and shameless pussy rub, the maid had resorted and with the kind of of 'oral attention' Malini was receiving......she felt a new wave of lust and with it a new desire.......! .....To...see ...feeel ... snifff ...and suck on to the maid's pussy......She eagerly felt like' reciprocating ' the favors......! " Moving back.....,she took her pussy away from the maid's tongue and mouth...."UTTH.. KHARI HO.... " saying this she lifted Rukmani up, holding her by under her armpits....and like a famished animal...once more took possession of the maid's mouth ...She loved the taste of her own 'FUDDI' juices, mixed with the maid's saliva and passionately sucked Rukmani,s tongue..,who in turn was also only too keen to capture her mistress's tongue in her mouth.....! Kissing like teenagers in lust, the two ladies were mauling each others breasts earnestly.....!"TERE MAMME KITNE TIGHT HAIN RUKMANI......SSSSS MMMM " .....Malini exclaimed breaking the kiss.......and quickly began undressing the perfect yonger wonen's body. Rukmani had firm breast with nipples..... Long pretty legs with a b magnificent behind. As Malini began undressing, she marveled at the sight of her maid' naked body...First, the perfect woman's breasts and an abundance of dark curly underam hair that adorned Rukmani's pits. As she removed her panties, Malni paid special attention to the maid's ass which was thick and bushy with hints of anal hair........ . Malini was almost delirious...with lust... . She fondling the maid's now naked, breasts. She sucked her nipples and began rubbing between Rukmani'ss legs. ......"MMMMssssssSAALIIIII KITNI RASILI HAI TUN!...."HUMMMM Bibi ji mmmmmmmms " Rukmani moaned back in passion ...MMERE MAMME CHUSO BIBI Jiiiiiiiiii Zorrrrr seeeeeeeee Kat khao mmmm UI MAAAAAssssssss " . Malini pushed Rukmani on the bed....and cradled her nose in the maid's it armpits to smell her fragrance. ........"UMMMM SEXY SMELL HAI UMMMM.... " Malini moaned in the younger ladies pits.......She could not get her to stop sniffing the lowly maid's pits...!!! In a flash her tongue was out and furiously lapping up the maid's underarm hair......she was savoring the taste of Rukmani,s body, ....her womanly odour combined with sweat and perspiration! ......This was an awesome sexual experience ..........! Being carried over by her lust to a higher level and wanting to devour her maid in filthiest of manners, she turned Rukmani on her back side and soon her nose was nuzzled in the abundance of anal hair of the prostrate maid!!!!!!!She spread Rukmani's ass cheeks and placed her nose close to her asshole. Rukmani reached behind and held the other ass cheek wide open .......WASN'T SHE ENJOYING THIS.....?Her boss sniffing her asshole....."sungho meri gaand bibi ji "....ccchatooo mmmmmsssssss " and let out a quality cry . Malini was savoring the smell. Now Rukmani could feel her madam's tongue entering her asshole....... "OH Bibi ji iiiii mar jaungiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa "... Malini,s ..... her mouth in the maid's ass crack.....wrathfully started to finger her own clit..... Turnimg the maid on her back Malini gazed at the lovely inviting "fuddi " of her maid.......! ......wet .........hairy and all hers!...She lowered her face and made first electrifying contact of her tongue with Rukmani's pussy.....she straight way went for the maid's clit......sucking on it, first gently and then feeling the heat of the maid's pussy....and aroma of the tissues around, began vigorous nibbling and sucking.....!Rukmani was ecstatic.......hear head rolling from one side to the other under expert tongue fucking, she was receiving from her boss, Malini!!!! Fingering her own pussy as she sucked on Rukmani,s, Malini realized that she perhaps couldn't hold for longer time now.....Giving,the maid's pussy a few quick tongue fucks....she gathered some creamy pussy juice in her mouth and .....moving up sealed her lips to Rukmani's...... " jjjebh de apni " she demanded Rukmani's tongue and started sucking on it....sharing saliva and pussy juice....... "Malini started humping her 'fuddy' on to the maid's as the two continued to kiss with animal passion.. Their tongues locked in power play....reaching out at the farthest corners of each other's mouth.....Both moaned in the lesbian lust that had taken over them with an awesome ferocity......Lips to Lips.......tits to tits....pussy on pussy.......!THE MOM WAS HAVING THE MAID! As both the lust laden horny ladies came close to reach their orgasms,Malini pressed her 'fuddi' hard on Rukmani's for the final time...,holding the maid,s face in her hands, sort of pinning her down, the two still locked in what seemed never ending French kiss...moans became louder......and as if by miracle, both of them reached to a thundering climax!!! Malini was determined to make it with her son.....Her passions had blinded her ....The sexual hunger and the thrill of the forbidden had become far to much greater than the moral or ethical considerations of entering into an incestuous relationship with her own son . She was becoming firm in her resolve and her pussy twitched every single time she fancied herself and her son in various sex acts..... ..! ...As if her wishes were too be granted, she soon got a chance to fulfill her wicked desire. It was a Sunday but Malini had to still go to her traveling agency to take care of an important issue which required her presence in the office, though much against her wishes. She would usually avoid office on Sundays. However she was soon done with her work and returned home by early afternoon. As soon as she entered the house she realized that their residential servant Raamadin was not at home as his cycle was no where to be seen ."May be he has gone for a haircut or something " she thought and entered her living room "WHERE MUST BE LALIT? " SHE wondered .Just as as he was going to call out her son, an instinct prevented her to do so. Instead she chose to check out herself what was her teenage son was doing in his room ....the other day events flashed again in her mind...."Was her son again doing some thing naughty....?? "she wondered .In her heart of hearts she desired so.......And her assumption was not wrong! She peeped inside the partially opened door of her son's room and there!.....the lusty teenager, oblivious to the world was deeply glued to the television ....and .....absorbed in a blue movie !.......while ......fondling his cock! Now Lalit had not bothered to lock his room. Perhaps, he was not expecting his mother to be back from office so soon. As for Ramadin, he need not hide any thing from the elderly servant as the two would often watch blue films together, which in fact, was more fun as they would more often then not, provide sexual gratification to each other while watching the lewd scenes running across the television screen. Malini stealthily walked across the room and stood behind her son for a few minutes, admiring his young body as he played with his hard cock. She felt the familiar tingling between her legs, made more intense by the thought that this was her own son. "That looks like fun, doesn't it?" Malini broke the calm of the room ."Oh shit!......Mom!" Lalit cried out as he dropped his cock and spun around at the sound of her voice. It took a few seconds for him to recover from the shock of her presence, then he stammered out. "The video store made some kind of mistake.....they had the wrong film in the box." Lalit mumbled .... sort of trying to protect himself ."I'm sure they did, still it looks like a very interesting movie, don't you think?" carried on Malini...Her predatory instincts were taking over......and she was enjoying the look on her son's flushed face. She walked around the sofa and sat down beside him. Remembering that he was half naked, Lalit reached down to pull up his pants. "Rehne do " ...." Malini said softly as she stopped his reaching hand with her own. "There's nothing to be ashamed about..." She said as she moved her fingers from his hand and placed them directly on her son's cock. "UMMMMMMNN MAAA "Lalit exclaimed as his cock jerked involuntary at his mother's touch. "Feels nice doesn't it?" Malini asked. "Ye......Yes..." Lalit replied, unable to deny how good it felt to have his Mother stroke his cock. "Do you want me to stop?" Malini said in a teasing tone ... "I will if you want?" "No, please don't stop..." Lalit almost begged !... almost too softly to hear. Malini didn't say anything for the next few minutes. The sexual tension could be perceived clearly between mom and son She just continued to stroke his swelling cock, tracing along his veins with her nails and cupping his balls with her other hand. "I saw you with Ramadin the other day " She said, continuing to play with his dick. "I saw him suck your cock......! " Lalit started to say something but she put two fingers across his lips, indicating that she just wanted him to listen. "I'm trying not to be judgmental about this." Malini continued. "I want you to do what ever it may be that makes you happy. I've always tried to make sure that you had the knowledge you needed to make intelligent decisions. Right now I think you're making one without fully understanding the options available to you." Malini paused a moment to make sure he son was understanding what she was saying. "If you want, I'm going to show you exactly what its like to be with a woman. I want you to forget that I'm your Mother and just think of me as a woman who desires you very much. Do you understand that?" Lalit nodded his head yes. "Do you want me to go on?" Lalit again nodded his head yes. With a wide smile on her face and a burning desire building between her legs, Malini bent down and took his cock into her mouth. Lalit leaned back against the sofa and closed his eyes in bliss. . The wetness of his Mother's mouth seemed to engulf his entire being. Her tongue seemed to be everywhere at once. Licking up under the crown, tickling the sensitive area beneath his balls, massaging the sides of his cock as she took him all the way into her throat. "Oh maa " He moaned. Hearing him call her name reminded Malini that this was her son's cock in her mouth. She increased her rhyme, causing a more powerful reaction from her son's cock. She could taste the saltiness of his cum as it leaked from his hole. The same saltiness that Jan had tasted this morning. Now it belonged to her. She gripped the base of his cock and pressed her fingers tight against the urethra, preventing him from Cumming. She could feel the pressure against her fingers, she knew how badly he wanted to cum. "I have to cum so bad......." Lalit pleaded. "Please Mom, I want to cum." Malini continued to suck and stroke him for another ten seconds. Then she released the pressure around the base of his dick, sending a stream of hot cum gushing into her mouth. "UMMMMM MAAA.......... " He moaned . She intentionally slurped the white cream, letting it splash across her face. It dripped from her lips and down her chin. Malini reached out with her tongue and licked it from her lips. It was the best she had ever tasted. Then again how could it not be, it had come after all from the fruit of her loins. Her face still smeared with his cum, Malini moved up to his face and pulled her son to her. She kissed him, softly at first, allowing him to taste his cum on her lips. Her tongue then found it's way within his mouth again giving him taste of his own cum again! Already Lalit could feel a movement in his cock, it wouldn't be too long before he would grow hard again. He didn't care if what he was doing was right or wrong. Besides he had been lusting for his mom, Malini for quite some time now and Ramadin, there servant was largely responsible for this as he would get cheap hindi 'pondies' for the young teenager, which often featured mom son sex stories and pictures .Of course later on it was the internet which further fueled and fanned Lalit's interest in incest specially, in his mom! ...(hope this does not sound familiar ?!!!--pun intended)...AND TODAY HIS WICKED WISH WAS BEING GRANTED!!!...He knew that he didn't want it to stop!.... Not that stopping was anywhere on Malini's agenda. She broke her son's embrace and stood up. She reached behind her and undid the dress laces around her neck. Once undone, the top of the dress fell free, exposing her swollen breasts, held only in place by the satin black bra "I noticed you admiring these earlier..." She said as she massaged the globes with her hands. "I thought you'd like a better look....Lalit apni Ma Ke Mamme Dekhega!" "Oh yes..." Lalit said as he reached up and pressed his hands against the soft flesh. His fingers slid beneath the thin black material and brushed against Malini's hard nipples. Now Malini moaned softly as Lalit played with her nipples. He pulled her breasts down to face level and buried his face in her cleavage. His tongue licked every inch of his mother's exposed breast, planting kisses on each mound again and again. Lalit's fingers followed the soft material cupping her breasts and soon undid the hooks that held it together. As the material fell free, he was rewarded with his first unrestricted look at his Mother's breasts....a sight he had dreamed about many a night.!!!! He reached up and cupped one breasts, guiding the nipple into his mouth. "Softly.......Pyaar se..." Malini whispered as she helped place the nipple in his mouth. She felt his teeth grate against her nipple a few times but made no attempt to correct him."UMMM Chus! Beta!....! " . After Lalit had suckled at her second breast for a while, she brought her mouth to his own chest . She traced the outline of his aureole with her tongue, then took her son's small nipples into her mouth."Mom you are such a sweet slut....mmmm " Lalit exclaimed iin joy! Lalit was amazed at how good it felt, he had never considered his boy breasts as sexual parts of his body.!!! As Malini continued to tongue his nipples, she pressed his hardening cock against her panties covered mound, slowing dry humping against it. In no time at all her panties were moist with her own juices. "Are you ready to see my cunt?" She whispered in his ear, taking secret delight in her use of such language while talking to her son. "Yes, please show it to me." Malini leaned back on the edge of the sofa and spread her legs wide. She reached down and undid the two side strings that held the panty together. Then with a flourish, she pulled the black cloth away, revealing her mound of delight in all its fiery red splendor. Lalit's eyes widened in wonder as he looked down on his first real pussy.!!!! A pussy he was sure he would not only get to touch, but would soon be inside of....and hell! It was his own Mom's!..... He never considered the thought that this would be his second journey into this particular tunnel of love - the first having been in the opposite direction.........! . "I want you to kiss it." Malini hissed "I want you to lick my 'fuddi' and taste how sweet the juices can be."....! Needing no further prompting, Lalit dove right in. Clumsily at first, he simply tried to take the whole thing in his mouth like he had his mom's nipples. Then he settled down and began to lick up and down, using his hand to expose more of the pink softness within. He reached out to his mom's clitoris with his tongue and was rewarded with another series of soft moans from Malini....!.The taste of pussy juices filled his mouth, so different from his own - but surprisingly nice.!!! So much for all the fish jokes he had been told.---rubbish! Her mom's pussy's juice was splendid and he was loving it!.. Malini's cunt grew wetter with each passing minute. She guided Lalit,s fingers into her pussy and quickly showed him how to finger-fuck a woman. Between his tongue and fingers, she was as wet as she could be. !!! Her body cried out for his hard 'lund'. "Lalit....Beta Chod Mujhe...! I want you inside me...." She muttered in sexual tension..."I want to be your first woman." Lalit smiled as he took a hold of his cock and straddled his Mother. He placed it at the entrance of her hole and gently slid it in. She was so lubricated that he quickly filled her until his balls slapped against her ass. He reached down and took a hold of each of her legs as he had seen them do in the movie, then began to fuck her as hard as he could. "Oh God Yes!" Malini cried out as she felt her son's cock fill her. It felt so good. She reached behind him and grabbed his ass. Taking a firm grip, she added her own strength to his thrusts, taking him deeper inside her. With every once of energy he could muster, Lalit trusted his cock into his Mother again and again....... The walls of her pussy felt so good as they wrapped around his cock."Mmmmm nothing could feel good as this " Sweat covered both their bodies as they thrashed back and forth atop the couch. A few feet away the porno movie continued unwatched, but matched in intensity by the two oblivious viewers. Finally, Malini felt her son's body began to tense, signaling an imminent explosion within him. She grabbed him as hard as she could and pulled him as far within her as possible. Years of experience allowed her to hold off her own climax, she wanted them to reach simultaneous bliss. As soon as she felt the shudder of his body she relaxed and let it trigger the volcanic waves within her own body. Her 'fuddi' exploded as she felt the burst of her own son's cum fill her body, electrical charges radiated outward until they filled the core of her being. ..."UFFFF MAAAAAAAAA! " ....Lalit groaned as he violently came into his mom's lashvicious cunt! She smothered his face against her breasts, allowing him to taste the sweat that covered her body. !!!!Then as the tremors subsided within, she pulled his head up and kissed him. Not the kiss of a Mother, but that of a Lover Now that Malini And Lalit had tasted the 'forbidden fruit', it was only natural that they were all the more eager to carry on their sexual expeditions further. Lalit had no reason to hide any thing from his servant Ramadin ...In fact the teenager was rather keen to disclose to his elderly servant, the details of the tremendous incestuous sex that had taken place between him and his mother Malini! .....Yes his own mother Malini who had been the object of lust and a central theme between him and Ramadin, when ever the two engaged in any off sexual talks or acts....Lalit was in a state of perpetual hard on since he had 'ravished' his mother.....! Mean while Malini had also heard from Lalit, about Ramadin's sexual prowess and lusty bent of mind. She was getting excited about the prospects of getting stuffed with hard, beefy rural cock......Her just refound lust had kindled a strange fire in her... she wanted the elderly servant to have her......"UMMMM Beta Mujhe Chudwa de Ramadin Se SSS.......! " she almost begged her son!!!... and Lalit had assured her about arranging a wicked and lustful union between the lady of the house and her servant at the earliest ! Malini also told her son about the steamy and kinky sex she had with her maid to relieve her sexual tension earlier. While doing so, she had been rather vivid and vulgar in description of Rukmani's body and her genital organs....... "Lalit USKI fuddi mast hai! Mm Mamme to gajab hain saali ke.....beta....! "...and she could gage from the flush on her son's face and his hard throbbing erection that Lalit was turned on listening about his mother's escapades with the maid and was now only very keen to have Rukmani as well! " SO FOURSOME ITS GONNA BE?!!! " Lalit teased his mom! ....."Why Son Don't You Think it will be fun!!!.........Beta Mazza aayega! " Malini replied with her mind already fantasizing about the exciting upcoming prospects and endless possibilities to devour in pleasures of flesh!...And her pussy wet in fervent anticipation It was not going to take long after Malini and her son Lalit jointly made the decision to involve their two servants, Ramadin and the sultry maid Rukmani in their sexual escapades. Later one evening, Lalit took Ramadin on to the terrace of their house and briefed the elderly servant about his mother,s desire to have sex with the latter. "Baba Sach mein...Malikin Mujh Se....Chudengi...".....Ramadin uttered, gazing into infinity, already imagining his sexy madam underneath him with his cock buried in her pussy to the hilt...!!!. Lalit couldn't help noticing the bulge in the servant's pajamas and extending his hand took hold of Ramadin's cock ..."Hain Ramadin...Tumhara sapna pura hone jaa raha hai !...Meri Maa tum se chudne ko bekrar hai...Sirf Yeh Hi Nai, Hum Dono Ko Aaj Rukmani ko bhi chodne ko milega!!! " Lalit's tone was almost that of sexual tease! The pair looked at each other, trying to gauge reactions and then their lips met in a hungry kiss. With increasing desperation they grinded their bodies against each other, feeling their hard cocks mashed together between. Much against his wish Lalit parted from his servant "Kaka abhi nahi shaam ke liye apne lund kaa maal bacha ke rakho.Aur Hain! Khana jaldi bana lena aur baki kaam bhi nipta lo " Mean while, downstairs Rukmani had already arrived after telling her family that her 'malikin' was not well and required the latter to stay with her ovenight for care !!! (This was as per instructions Malini had given Rukmani earlier that day, when she disclosed to the maid her sexual encounter with her son Lalit and expressed her wish to have a more 'fun'with the maid the same night). As soon as the maid entered Malini,s bedroom, she found herself in arms of her madam and her mouth being taken with a fiery kiss! Holding one arm against the maid's head, Malini, without any formalities had plunged her tongue deep inside Rukmani's mouth, her other hand crudely massaging and mauling the maid's lush and taut breasts!.... "Uui Maaaaa... "Rukmani moaned in response to the unanticipated sudden and intense sexual conduct of her madam! Still kissing the maid, Malini's fingers traveled down the maid's body and reached to the groin area of the maid . Parting Rukmani,s legs a little with a gentle gesture of her hand, Malini obscenely cupped the maid's pussy over her salwar, while still sucking ferociously on her tongue! "Saali tune yeh kaisi aag laga di hai mere andar?!!! Ji karta hai tujhe chus chus ke....!AAJ mein ji bhar ke teri ras bhari jwani ka maza loongi! "Malini was surprised yet excited upon talking in such lewd language to her maid. "AAJ Tujhe apne bete se chudwaungi " Bol chudegi Lalit se! " Rukmani jerked and felt sudden intense heat in her loins at the vulgar suggestion maid by her 'malikin'!... "Kya bibi ji ...aap sach mein...? "she uttered in disbeleif. "Hain meri kutiya aaj tujhe mere bete ke chikne lund ka swaad dilaungi aur Ramdin ke mote laude ka bhi! "Rukmani,s sexual serge hit a new high on listening to what her malikin had just hinted her AND ALMOST IN A FIT OF UNCONTROLLED LUST, IT WAS NOW THE MAID, WHO EMBRACED HER MISTRESS AND INITIATED ANOTHER VERY STEAMY KISSING SESSION RUBBING HER TITS AGAINT MALINI'S WHILE THUMPING HER FUDDI AGAINST THE LATTER'S THIGH! Breaking the kiss, holding Rukmani assuringly by both her shoulders and looking straight into her eyes Malini moaned "Oh Rukmani! Bahut maza aayega na!? Hum dono ek saath do do laudon ka maza leengi! "bol hai na!? "Han bibi ji " Rukmani confirmed. Chal,Do glass, soda aur barf le aa Ramadin se aur use bol chicken tikke aur kabab le aane ko market se.Paise uske paas honge,aaj hi saman ki list ke saath diyen hain " Malini wanted to make most of the occasion and had decided with Lalit earlier that it would be better to have some liqour before their sex session as not only it would fuel their fire but also help their servants to get rid of inhibitions if at all they had any. Rukmani getting the hint of the things to come, smiled mischievously and proceeded towards the kitchen to carry out the instructions given by her madam. She found Ramadin washing some dishes in the kitchen. Almost in an embarrassing state she asked for the things malikin had asked for. Certrain new chemistry started to happen between the two servants and Ramadin smiled blushingly as he handed over the trey (which had glasees, ice box and soda bottles etc) to Rukmani..... "Yeh do glass kyon?! Ramdin intentionally acting innocent, asked. Rukmani "koi aane wala hai kya?!" "Pata nahi" Rukmani laughed and almost rushed out of kitchen. An hour later or so Malini was by already a couple of drinks down and was fixing third drink for Rukmani.The maid was initially hesitant and shy to sit and drink with her madam but Malini was gently persuasive and it was not long before she started sipping the costly whisky. Mean while in his room Lalit was also having his drinks along with Ramdin. Both were by now hard with sexual tension and in anticipation of things to come. Soon they sat closer and were engaged in some heavy petting, holding each others cocks while talking lewdly about Malini and Rukmani. Lalit knew it perfectly well that it never failed to arouse both of them when Lalit talked vulgar about his own mother in front of his servant Ramadin. " Kaka! Meri Maa Ko randi ke tarah chod dena aaj! " "Hain BABA "moaned the elderly servent kissing Lalit on his cheek. The duo was unaware of the fact that Malini and Rukmani had now entered their room and were keenly watching and listening everything. Lalit got up and knelt before Ramadan's splayed legs. He yanked his pyajama and with much heavy breathing he managed to get it and the servant's underwear clean off him. He groaned as his eyes fixed on the beefy cock and heavy pair of balls ... and the thick thatch of black pubes. !!!! Grabbing hold of Ramadin's legs Lalit forced them apart as he buried his face in servant's hairy crack. He was like an animal now, grunting and groaning as he ate the Ramadin's asshole. It felt so illicit and so wrong, and so fucking hot.......!!! Malini stood behind Rukmani, the maid gently stroking her belly, as she watched her son and old faithful servant turn into complete and utter passionate sex crazed animals . !!!! Ramadin was stroking his thick cock and sighing with pleasure as Lalit tongue bit deep into his asshole.....! Lalit stood and quickly stripped off. His teen, almost hairless body bearing a seven inch cock with a pinkish glans in contrast to Ramadin's : beefy, hairy and with an eight inch cock. . He roughly applied some saliva to Ramdin's asshole and then applied a little to his own overheated cock head. He sighed then took aim ....holding the man,s legs on his shoulder for support...! Ramadin let out a yelp of protest as his asshole suddenly received Lalit's cock tip . He had to beg Lalit to be patient and slow......! "UFFMMMMAA " Malini snorted at the lewd anal penetration of her servant....THIS WAS RAW AND RAUNCHY!!!...BUT HAD A TREMENDOUS TURNON EFFECT ON HER!!!!!!.IT WAS FOR THE FIRST TIME SHE WAS WITNESSING ANAL SEX, INVOLVING BOTH THE PARTNERS AS MALES!... Haering a sexy moan in the room both Lalit and Ramadin turned towards the source.With his cock still thurst in Ramadin's cock Lalit exclaimed!"Wellcome Mom!!! "Almost absent mindedly she watched as Lalit pushed his cock to the hilt.....causing Ramadin TO MOAN AGAIN!! She turned her attentions back to Rukmani. The two women lay down on the sofa and caressed as they continued their kissing. After what seemed like the longest time, Malini guided Rukmani's hand to her mound and the maid expertly fingered the black haired pussy until Malini writhed in pleasure. Ramadin gazed over Lalit,s shoulder at his malikin receiving pleasure from her maid!. His own asshole was beginning to feel really good now, having accustomed itself to the stretch factor of Lalit's tool. Lalit's hungry tongue was nibbling on his right nipple as he gently fucked in and out of Ramadin's hole. Malini kissed down Rukmani's firm tits and onto her satiny smooth skin of her belly and the maid panted in anticipation she felt a hot tongue skirted around her pretty pussy and onto her upper thighs. She cried out in delight when at last that expert tongue of her malikin licked up her puffy lips and onto her magic button. She thrashed around on the floor now like a demon driven wild with lust and pleasure. The sound of her excitement filled the room and both men were incredibly turned on by it. Lalit increased the speed of his cock Stroking and then pulled all the way out of Ramadin,s ass ! Ramadin was a complete wreck by this stage, begging Lalit to cum in his ass! But Lalit had different ideas!! "Come closer mom!he gestured his mother .Malini walked across the room toward Lalit. "suck my lund MA "..Malini at once went down on her knees and took Lalit's throbbing cock, which was just in side Ramdin's ass few moments earlier into her hot mouth !!! "what a slut you are mom! Aren't you savoring the taste of Kaka,a ass on my cock!? " "Hmmmmmmmm "Malini let out a guttural moan, still sucking on her son's cock.In fact her son was right. She was having immense perverse thrill in sucking her son's cock which had a taste and odour of Ramdin's ass over it. Lalit held her mother's head with both hands and pushed his cock hard into the sucking woman's throat and held it there for a couple of moments, feeling tip of his glans against her mother's soft and wet throat wall. Instead of rebuking or resisting such harsh oral assault by her son, Malini's pussy became wetter as she felt her nose pressed against her son,s pubic hair.... "Le raand! Chusss! ".... "AAGGAH!. "Malini gagged on her son,s cock! With a jerk Lalit took out his cock from her mother's mouth and moved back. Malini let out a harsh gasp and some thick saliva and mucous came up her throat which still connected to Lalit's cock like a glistening thread! Lalit bent down and captured his mom's mouth and they greedily sucked on each other's tongues, exchanging the slime that was raised up by Malini as as a result of brutal throat fucking. Watching mom-son in such a lustful state and activity, both Ramadin and Rukmani became crazy with desire.Rukmani .as if in a trance walked up to the kissing couple and sitting on her haunches, took Lalit's cock in her mouth! It was hard, hot and slimy and the maid loved it in her sensuous mouth. .Sucking slowly almost religiously, her eyes closed in supreme bliss, she also resorted to fingering her own clit. Now here was Lalit, getting the pleasure of his life, receiving attention from two ladies who in a state of wanton lust, were acting like real sluts. Kissing her mother, he started fingering her pussy and soon worked up a rich lather there. Rukmani's mouth was also having an electric effect on Lali's cock. Suddenly, Lalit realized that his old faithful servant Ramdin was being let out of the action.. "Idhar aao kaka " ....Lalit took out his finger's from his mom's fuddi and offered them to Ramadin to suck, who enthusiastically took them into his waiting mouth. "Kaka Kaisa hai meri maa ki fuddi ke ras ka swaad?!!! " Lalit teased Ramadan .The elderly servant was too busy to reply and soon licked Lalit's finger's clean. "Aur chusoge meri fuddi ka ras? " Malini mischievously asked the elderly servant She pushed Ramadin on the sofa and made him lie with his head looking up, positioned on the edge of the sofa while rest of his body grounded to the floor The heated divorcee moved forward and put her pussy straight on the waiting servants mouth "Le Saale CHAT LE!!!Aisi sexy aur rasili fuddi tujhe shayyad hi mile.Chusss mmmmm Kha ja meri choot off! Maaaa " Ramadin did not require any more motivation-he was already in a state of extreme arousal. He shoved his tongue deep inside her madam's pussy, savoring its typical flavor and began lapping like a dog! This wild cunt sucking made Malini groan like an animal in heat! She started grinding her crotch on the servant's face. She was feeling Ramadin's tongue exploring her most intimate body parts- sucking with great gusto on her throbbing clit and then resorting to tongue fucking her lush ripe pussy, drinking her precious pussy juice " Chat meri makhan jaisi choot! " Malini uttered .Encouraged by his madam's moans, Ramadin continued his zestful cunnilingus . Meanwhile, watching Ramadin sucking on her malikin's 'fuddi', Rukmani, who had been sucking on Lalit's cock with gay abandon, felt the need to have similar attention paid to her hot pussy and ass. She recollected how nice it felt when her malikin had ravished her fuddi and gaand, and wondered whether Lalit was as skillful and passionate with his tongue as his mother had been, the other day . Rukmani let go Lalit's cock out of her mouth, which felt sore and dry from vigorous cock sucking - her jaws ached as well .She fell back spreading her legs wider, exposing her throbbing cunt and asshole to Lalit, looking straight into his eyes ! Lalit almost jumped on the lusty maid feeling her as cheeks and kissing them passionately. (He remembered his mother telling him earlier, how much she had enjoyed the kinky love play with the maid's asshole!) Lalit spread Rukmani's ass cheeks apart burying his nose in her ass crack!---- "Hmmmmm! " he loved what he sniffed and it made him hotter. How perverse and wicked it felt to make love to a lowly maid's ass! With blind lust and passion, he spat hard on Rukmani's asshole and lubed it up with his fingers. The maid was whimpering with lust. He could feel her thrust her ass at his fingers, wanting to feel them inside her. Lalit spread her ass cheeks wide and buried his face into her ass. He licked it and smelt it and inhaled it. His hot tongue slid into her asshole making her moan. He was fucking her hot ass with his tongue. "CHATO MERI GAAND!UUIIIIMMMMMMMAAA " . . . Urrrgghhh... urrrrgggghhhh... AAAH! ISE CHAtO AUR KHA JAAAO MADARCHOAD..... " Rukmani screamed. Lalit had his face buried deep into her ass. He rubbed his face hard all over it, eating and fucking and smelling her dirty maid ass. He pulled his tongue out and stretched her asshole wider. He spat hard into her gaping asshole and plunged two fingers deep into her ass. Rukmani screamed, sounding almost like a man. She turned around to look at him, her eyes blazing as she grunted like a wild animal. SEXUAL CHEMISTRY BETWEEN THE TWO REACHED TO A NEW LEVEL--- BOTH WANTED IT HOTTER AND NASTIER! Lalit sank his fingers deeper and leaned over her back. She could smell her cunt and ass on his face. His fingers were buried deep inside her spasming asshole, making her feel so full and oh-so-horny. He grabbed the maid by her hair and pulled her face up towards his own. Her tongue slithered across his mouth and face, tasting her nasty ass. He spat into her mouth and kissed her deep. Their juices mixing in a heady cocktail. His fingers were pounding into her ass. Fucking her asshole and stretching it. Making it burn with desire. Rukmani could feel her tight asshole throbbing and spasming.The She wanted it fucked red hot raw. Lalit pulled out his fingers and shoved them into her mouth roughly, straight from her ass. The maid grunted and gagged as he jabbed his fingers into her mouth roughly. She was drooling over his hands as he fucked her mouth with his hand brutally. She could taste her dirty ass slime on his fingers and that aroused her even more. He pulled out his fingers and lapped up the mess from her face. Both were groaning with animal intensity. Her body was heaving and panting and she wanted a cock desperately. She pulled her legs up to her chest and spread her ass wide for him. Lalit rammed his cock into her hot asshole in one hard shove. Rukmani,s body bucked and jumped from the assault. But Lalit pushed her down and started to fuck her asshole hard and fast. His cock was thrusting into her tight asshole faster than a machine as he screamed and grunted over her body .Lalit was fucking her like an animal, tearing and busting open her asshole. The intensity was making her body buck and her tits bounce like crazy. Rukmani was throwing her head around and pinching her nipples as his cock ravaged her asshole. She felt full and fucked like a bitch in heat Her cunt was spewing out juice all over their bodies. Her clit was on fire and she had lost control of her squirting cunt. Her hands were above her head as she grunted and moaned and screamed from the ass fucking she got. She could feel Lalit suck on her tits and lap her armpits like a filthy dog. Lalit withdrew his cock out of the Rukmani's ass and turned her on her knees. Momentarily he gazed at the gaping asshole of the maid before driving full length of his cock into it slapping the lush rump of Rukmani . " Oh Maaaa! sss" the maid moaned. "Maro meri Gand hmmmmmmm chodo!" she whimpered. Obligingly he began sliding his rigid cock into her deeply, before slowly withdrawing again. She began thrusting against him, taking all of him each time. Grabbing her hips, he began driving into her ass, his balls slapping against her dripping cunt. All concern for her melted in his passion. She screamed and moaned loudly, reaching with one hand to rub her clit. Meanwhile Malini, whose pussy was getting thorough oral attention of their servant Ramadin, was getting hotter witnessing the awesome ass fucking .She got up from Ramadin's mouth and proceeded towards the fucking duo of her son and the maid. She knelt down in front of Rukmani and patting her back, motioned Ramadin to fuck her pussy from behind. The elderly lustful servant promptly took his position behind her Malikin's behind and shove his raging cock deep inside the wet caverns of her "fuddi' . Now Malini and Rukmani were facing each other, their faces inches away from each other, as both of them were getting, fucked like perfect sluts .They could feel the hot breaths of each other on their faces and this was turning them all the more. In a rush of heat, Malini engulfed Rukmani's nose in her mouth!. She sucked on the maid's nose like a hungry child, feeling her hot blats of air in her mouth. At times she would shove her tongue inside one of the nostrils of the maid, who was panting like an animal receiving vigorous ass fucking. Soon Rukmani got short of breath and pulling her head back got her nose out of her 'malikin's ' mouth. She captured Malini's mouth and in no time their tongues were dueling for power!... Lalit realized he was about to cum inside the maid's ass. He increased the tempo of his thrusts and letting out a loud moan, came deep inside her bowels, holding her tightly as frogs mate in the rainy season!!!. Gathering his breath and composure after a while, he took out his now some what limp cock from the maid's ass with a loud 'plop " sound. He stood for a while witnessing the gaping asshole of Rukmani, as if admiring his own handicraft. The maid's asshole was surely stretched and 'open', affording a clear view of Lalit's cum inside it. He walked around the maid and dangled his cock, glistening with his cum and the maid's ass juices in front of his mother's mouth. Malini, without wasting a moment, took her son's cock into her mouth and began sucking on it like a famished animal. She loved the taste of the 'fuck juices' she was savoring at the moment and soon cleaned her son's cock of all the slime. Once again she lowered her mouth and kissed Rukmani, sharing with her, what she had just received in he mouth. The two exchanged wads of saliva and fuck juices tossing it into each other's mouth. "Kaka, tum idhar aao "Lalit once again came and stood behind Rukmani who was still lying on her knees and elbows locked in a passionate kiss with Malini.As if getting a hint of things to come, Ramdin withdrew his cock from Malini's pussy and joined Lalit, as both of them fixed their gaze on to the lush posteriors of Rukmani. The maid's asshole and shrunken in size some what, but still could be seen streaks of Lalit's cum coming out of it. The wetness, following the laws of gravity had begin to gather around her pussy and soft portion between her pussy and asshole. Some of it had traced its path around the inner parts of the maid's creamy thighs. Ramdin did not need any further instructions. Stooping down, the elderly servant gently began slurping up the juices around the maid's bum hole. After making sure, he had cleaned all around, he targeted the area between Rukmani's ass and pussy and resorted to long lapping strokes with his tongue. This drove Rukmani mad with pleasure. Eventually, losing his control, he held apart Rukmani's ass cheeks and buried his face deep in them shoving his tongue deep inside her juicy some what gaping ass hole!. He was applying great amount of suction with hisHi Friends. My name is Jay. I stay with my sexy wife Amisha on the top floor of a multi-storey building. The building has 25 floors and on each floor there are 2 luxurious flats. There is a open space (terrace) of 80’ x 40’ opening from inside, which is shared by the top two flats. The flat next to ours was vacant for a long time and we had complete privacy. I and my wife are both crazy about sex so we indulge in it whenever we can. It was a pleasure fucking her on the terrace. At times we even fucked in the passage between the two flats. Amisha also enjoys lesbian activities so once in a while we would bring in a young girl and all three would enjoy sex on the terrace. About a month back a young couple occupied the other flat. The husband Mihir leaves for work at 10 AM and returns at 8 PM. The wife Ratna, a gorgeous female, is alone during the period. Like other residential flats in Mumbai, in our building the neighbours had privacy and didn't interfere with anything. They kept themselves to themselves. Whenever I saw Ratna on the terrace, I would fantasise about fucking her. Amisha could see the lust in my eyes. “Shall I bring her here, so you can fulfill your fantasies?" she asked one day. “Why?" I pretended not to understand. “Why do you think, To fuck her of course" She laughed. “But will she agree?" “Once she’s here she’s got no where to go. Lock her in the bedroom and rape her" “OK," I agreed. Amisha went to the neighbour’s door and rang the door bell. “Who is it?" I heard Ratna ask. A few seconds later she peeped out from the side window. She had seen Amisha and knew her as her neighbour so she opened the door. "Yes", she looked questioningly at Amisha. “A phonecall for you from your husband" Amisha said and without waiting for reply returned. The very next second Ratna opened the door and came to our house. Amisha pointed towards the bedroom and said, “Take the call in there", Ratna unsuspectingly entered our bedroom, we followed immediately and shut the door behind us. “What's going on? "Ratna looked at us frightened. “My husband fancies you, so go and get in bed with him, fuck him then leave" Amisha said bluntly. “Are you mad?" Ratna snapped and charged towards the door. I caught her and dragged her to the bed. “No, leave me" She fought helplessly. I pushed her on the bed. Amisha grabbed Ratna’s wrists and pinned them down over the latter’s head. I hooked my fingers in the neck of her kurta and yanked. “NO" she screamed as the dress ripped down to her waist. Her full breasts were encased in a black lacy bra. She tried to kick me but I pinned her knees down under mine and proceeded to remove her salwar. I pulled the knot of her salwar and pulled the garment down. She wore black matching panties. “NO, please leave me I beg you, I’m married, I will be ruined" she pleaded. “Shut up" Amisha snapped. “If you make a noise I’ll gag you, Just get fucked by my husband and leave". Amisha took Ratna’s dupatta and tied her wrists to the headboard. I removed her bra exposing the firm globes with light brown nipples. I grabbed the mounds and began squeezing and kneading them. “Stop it hurts" she cried. “Fuck her first, you can play with her body later". Amisha said. I turned to her and saw that she had our handicam video camera in her hands. She intended to film me and Ratna in sexual acts. “OK" I said and got up to undress. She stared horrified at my erection. “No, please don’t rape me" she pleaded shaking her head from side to side. I positioned myself between Ratna’s wide spread thighs and guided my cock to her cunt lips. Soon I was in her to the hilt. “Aaaaah…awwuuuh!” she screamed. Though she was a married lady and her cunt stretched by her husband, my huge cock stretched her to new limits. Having gained enterance, I began fucking Ratna with full powerfull thrusts. “AAAAHH, AAAAHHHH, Fuck me, fuck me" she screamed. Amisha was busy filming the act. She sat on the bed near the Ratna’s head and took shots of her face contorted in pain and ecstasy. “Squeeze her tits" she instructed me. She took close up shots of the boob and nipples being pinched. Amisha then untied her hands and legs. Ratna did not fight because she knew that now she had been penetrated and had no escape. Amisha wiped off Ratna’s tears and readied for full length shots. “Face her towards the camera" I obeyed and she took shots. “Fuck her hard" she said and I banged harder. Luckily for us since Amisha too screams, curses and cries for more when I fuck her, we have made our bedroom soundproof. The airconditioner was on full blast. I had now begun to roll my hips as I fucked Ratna. Her whole body jerked with my thrusts, her boobs bouncing up and down sexily, which Amisha filmed happily. After long minutes Ratna stiffened, her body arched as she had her orgasm. Soon I came in her, filling her with my seed. I lay atop her for some minutes before pulling out. Amisha hooked the handicam camera to our computer and showed the video she had taken of us. Ratna stared at the computer monitor with horror. “Now when we call you, you will come, otherwise we’ll show the tape to the whole world not just your husband". Amisha gave me the handicam and undressed. I filmed as she smooched Ratna. Her tongue entered Ratna’s mouth and sucked at her tongue. Then she licked and sucked Ratna’s clitoris. Ratna lay squirming on the bed and after some time had an orgasm. Amisha then made her suck her. After some time the ladies separated. “Has your husband ever fucked you up your ass?" Amisha asked. Ratna did not understand. “Has your husband ever fucked your ass?" Amisha clarified. Ratna shook her head in negative. “OK Jay fuck her ass" Amisha got up and took the camera from me. “No it will hurt". Ratna pleaded. “You don’t have an alternative, quietly get fucked up your ass or this video tape will ruin you". Amisha kissed her. “Get on all fours like a bitch" She helped Ratna on her fours. She took out the jar of vaginal gel and applied it liberally into Ratna’s anal passage and on my cock. “Jay, go for it". I grabbed Ratna by her hips and guided my cock to her ass hole. “Aaiiiiieeeee…” she screamed with pain as I penetrated her. I began fucking her in the ass. “Awwuuuuuu…aannnnnnnghieeee!” she howled. I reached down in front of her and grabbed her pendulous breasts, squeezing them hard. Fuck, fuck. “Aiiieeeoooooh…..anngghhhiiiiiiiieeeeergh!” Fuck, fuck, fuck. Yes fuck my ass. I pulled out of her tight ass hole and turned her on her back. My cum and her own juices had lubricated her cunt and I slid in as smoothly as a hot knife in butter. She lay quietly, her eyes closed, and lips partly open, enduring my sexual assault. As I pumped in and out of her, splish-splosh-splish-splosh sounds came from her cunt filled with love juices. “Jay the tape is finishing quickly fuck her" she advised. I began fucking wildly and to my surprise Ratna took it quietly. Soon I ejaculated and fell atop her, crushing her boobs under my muscular chest. Later Amisha forced Ratna to say some sentences. “Harder, Harder". Fuck me, Fuck me". "AAAAAHHHHHH AAAAAHHHHHH". These she intended to use for dubbing the video to make it sound as if Ratna was a willing partner. We kept her with us till 6 PM, during which I fucked her two more times and Amisha enjoyed some lesbian activities with her. Next day, after her husband left for work, I knocked at Ratna’s terrace door. She refused to open the door, but when the video was mentioned, she gave in. She opened the door and stood before me with her palms clamped together. “Please leave me alone". “If you come to my bed on your own accord we won’t hurt you and you’ll enjoy it". I said softly. “Come quietly and get fucked by us, we’ll hurt you if you don’t". Amisha snapped. Ratna was terrified and followed us quitely to our bedroom. Amisha made her perform a strip-tease dance before the camera before we fucked her. I got Amisha to use her strap-on cock on Ratna. She did so but only while Ratna had my cock in her pussy did Amisha squeeze the strap-on up her ass simultaneously. Ratna had never been DP'd in her life and having both holes filled for the first time caused her discomfort. It was all caught on tape which Ratna didn't like. It has been 15 days since I first raped Ratna, and not a day goes without my fucking the young lady. I mostly fuck her out on the terrace now. My name is Mamta this is my true story, I want share with girls that are like me. I left my village for my studies, as I'm a brilliant student and I got admission in engineering. The college is far from my village, so I had to get a place in a ladies hostel. I got a room with three beds so I had to share with two other girls. Out of the two girls one girl is new like me and the other is a senior. I was very tired with the journey, and felt very uncomfortable as it was a new place. I washed my face and started changing into a nightie. I felt that the senior girl Sharmila was looking very curiously at me, and smiling. I felt shy as I'm a beautiful girl 19 years old fair, 5'6 height, 56kg weight and very big 38 size breast that are firm with dark brown nipples and pointed tits, with a good shape that can attract even the girls. My belly is round, deep and big and I have a round beautiful ass, long legs and good thighs, I removed my salwar kameez and I was wearing only a bra, which can't cover my big boobs. Sharmila, a 20 year old stunner, passed a comment on how beautiful I was, which I received with smile. Like all other collages in India in my collage also there was a ragging problem. At around 10pm at night, a group of six girls came to my room and shut the door behind them. They are seniors and have been here a couple of years and are in the final year of studying. First they caught the other new girl who and asked all sorts of personal questions. Then Sharmila introduced me to the girls. One of the girls asked me about my bra size. I felt shy and awkward at such a question. Grasping the opportunity another girl squeezed my breasts and said "Wow, they feel wonderful". All other girls asked me to take of my nightie. I was helpless and I had obey there order, and take off my nightie. I was wearing pink color bra and panties which were very suitable for my color. Sharmila asked me to take off my bra. I refused but one girl pulled my bra and yanked it releasing my gorgeous boobs. One girl pulled my panties, and all of them saw my clean shaved pussy, with long lips. "Nice cunt" one girl passed the comment. They asked me to masturbate for them, to which I refused. "Tho kiske saat choodwayegi" (So you wanna fuck with us?) one other girl asked. I got annoyed and swore, "Fuck you bitch". She slapped me hard on my face and said "saali tere gand chodhungi" (Bitch ill fuck you in your ass). She then stripped herself and I saw her naked flesh. She is a beautiful 22 year old girl, with 34 size boobs with black nipples. Her unshaved pussy had silky long pubic hair. She pushed me on to the bed. I was confused, unable to understand what was happening. She started kissing me on my lips and I started to protest. Sharmila also took off her dress and started squeezing my nipples. The other girls also stripped and wanted to get in on the action. The girl started kissing me deeply with her tongue in my mouth. One girl started sucking my nipple and some others started licking my thighs. My body becomes so light, and I got the feeling like I was flying. That was my first kiss and I cooperated to that girl by opening my mouth, and she got more from me. I was lying on the bed naked with all of the other girls around me with there naked bodies. I felt so hot that I started sweating. One girl started smelling underneath my arms, and started licking my right breast and another girl from left. Two girls shared my thighs and one girl started licking my wet pussy. I wanted to be fucked by someone. And I asked the girls to fuck me. They took the promise that I will keep open my wet pussy for them, to fuck any time, and asked me to choose any of them as it's my first experience. All of them are beautiful, but I choose Priya. She is really a rare beauty, fair long dark hair, 5.5" height 36 size perfect breast with brown nipple, deep belly and sweet horny cont, with light silky hair. All of the others appreciated my selection, and asked me to open my legs so that they can lick my pussy for that day. After squeezing my breast and ass, all having taken kisses from me, they took the new girl to lick there pussy's. Myself, Priya and Sharmila were left alone in the room and we had sex all night. We licked each others pussies all night. We had multiple orgasms throughout the night. Sharmila bought her sex toys out of the cupboard for us to use. I used the anal beads on Priya making her scream and cream. Sharmila used a 12 inch dildo on me and made me cum. I found a double ended dildo that I had always fantasized about using. Sharmila helped me and Priya to get in the sitting position and inserted the dildo into our wet pussies. She told us to wrap our legs around each other and start pushing the dildo into each other. We both came simultaneously. Sharmila strapped on a 9 inch dildo around her waist and got both me and Priya to suck it. Priya bent me over the bed and she lay on her back on top of me. Sharmila entered Priya's pussy and after a few jerks took the strap-on out of Priya's pussy and inserted it into my wet pussy. She did this for around twenty minutes fucking us and not letting us cum. She kept pulling out of us just as we were about to cum. When Priya did eventually cum, all her juices came gushing into my asshole. Priya got off me and started licking her juices from my asshole. I felt dirty that she was tonguing my backdoor. As I was about to cum I heard Sharmila say to Priya shall I take her up her Gaand (Asshole). Priya replied that she was lubed up, ready and waiting. I was shocked as Sharmila put the head of the cock at my asshole entrance. I started protesting but to no avail. Priya had got hold of my arms and had pinned me down. Sharmila started to force the cock up my ass. Priya whispered into my ear that I was going to enjoy it. I had never taken a cock in my ass before and it hurt. Sharmila got the head of the cock up my ass and started jerking with force and within a couple of thrusts she had all nine inches up my ass. I was screaming and crying as the pain was intense. Sharmila grabbed a handful of my hair and jerked my head back. It hurt even more as she applied more pressure. Priya was twisting and pinching my nipples causing more sensation to my body. A couple of minutes later I came, with a scream. Sharmila said to me that from now on I am her bitch and she can do anything to me and that I will have to obey her. Nisha married my brother a year ago is 22 years old with a figure of 34-24-34 and simply looks stunning. From the first time I set eyes on her I have wanted a piece of her. An opportunity arose and I was not going to let it pass me. It all happened when my cousin and I Samir visited my brother, who lived with us but recently moved to Delhi. We reached their apartment in the early evening and came to know that my brother was out of town and would be returning after a week or so. Naturally we were a bit disappointed as we had some family business to sort with him. We still managed to hang on as we planned to stay for another three to four days. After refreshing ourselves I slept in my brother's room and my cousin in the spare room which was small with only single bed. Later on we got up we had dinner and decided to watch TV. I got in bed beside Nisha who was at time wearing a sari and started touching her belly which I used to do very often with her. At first she resisted a bit but then gave in. I started caressing her belly and her naval with my dick pressing in her ass which she never complained of. Occasionally I would sometime get my hands to grab her tits which were tight and firm and she would not mind it. After some time my cousin got up and said that he is going to sleep in the next room on which Nisha said that we both can sleep in her room as it wouldn't be a problem. We both agreed to it and said that we are going to change. After changing I went and laid my self down on the bed. Nisha came and lied down beside me in the middle. I moved my hand over her belly and was stroking her naval when my cousin dropped in and lied down beside her. So now she was in centre and we both covered ourselves in one blanket. I was busy stroking her naval and kept on pushing my dick in her ass. I was dying to feel her bare belly so I asked her whether she had a petticoat on. She said that if I wanted I could slide her t-shirt up so that I can feel her bare belly. With that she slid her t-shirt up to her belly and my goodness I was stunned as she didn't even have any panties on. I started stroking her belly and accidentally moved my hands over to her tits and she didn't even have her bra on. When I saw she didn't say anything then I slowly started pressing her boobs and occasionally I would touch her pussy which was wet by that time. Now I was beginning to get hard and wanted her badly so I just slid her t-shirt over her head and started sucking her breasts. She started moaning but then she told me stop as my cousin was also there. I told her not to worry as my Samir also wanted a piece of her flesh to taste. By this time Samir was up and now he also joined us and started licking her pussy. I removed the blanket and her breasts were hard as rock and her nipple were just like marbles. I immediately took my clothes off and started sucking her breasts as Samir was busy sucking her pussy and she was moaning loudly as he inserted his tongue in and out of her pussy. Samir moved on until she had an orgasm then he left saying that he is going to find some rope to have fun. I moved over to her pussy and started licking it as she was sucking my dick and giving me a blowjob which was first blowjob of my life. After some time I came in her mouth and, she swallowed my cum down. Meanwhile I was also licking her pussy which was getting wetter and wetter she again started moaning and screaming to fuck her. Listening to this Samir also came in with a rope and told me to help him to tie her up to the bed. We both tied her up in such a way that her legs were spread as much as they could and her hands also spread like feathers of some bird. Samir started to undress and then he showed her his dick which was really big and when she saw it she started telling him not to insert it into her pussy otherwise she will die. He lowered himself on her and started kissing her on her lips and their tongues inter-mingled. Then he moved down and started eating her breasts and then in one stroke he tried entering his dick into her tight pussy due to which she screamed loudly. "Steady on, take it easy" I said. He refused saying "I'm going to tear her pussy apart". I asked him why he wanted to do that he told me "Once I tried to fuck her but she warned me off saying not to do it ever again otherwise she will tell everybody in the house about it. Look at her now she is a whore wanting me to fuck her." Listening to this Nisha started apologizing and saying that he can fuck her when ever he wants but to leave her right now otherwise she will die of pain. She even asked me to tell him not to do it but I said to her that she has to pay for what she did. Listening to this my Samir started laughing and I moved over to her mouth and inserted my dick in her mouth and warned her not to bite it other wise she will have a real tough time. Now Samir was getting hotter and impatient and with his full strength he inserted his dick into Nisha's pussy and as my dick was in her mouth she couldn't even make a noise and started writhing in pain. Samir was unable to insert his dick fully into her pussy so he again made an effort to push it into her pussy and he finally got into her. After that he didn't stop but started riding her like he was on a horse back. Nisha started to cry due to pain but both of us we were enjoying this. After riding her for about 20 minutes he said that he was going to cum in her pussy and there was no sign of opposition from Nisha. Samir moved away and asked me to fuck Nisha's ass. He untied her legs took them over to her shoulders such that it revealed her ass hole. He asked me to slap her ass as hard as I could. I slapped her ass once, then again and again until it was glowing red. Samir seeing this said "Now tear her ass apart." I aimed for her ass hole and shoved my dick into her with my all might as I have seen in some pornographic movies. Again Nisha screamed due to pain but Samir very quickly put his dick into her mouth to stop her screaming. I started riding her. I rode her for about 10 minutes and I unloaded all my cum into her asshole. I told them to enjoy as I was tired and went off to sleep. When I woke up in the morning I saw that my cousin was lying on top of Nisha with his dick still in her pussy. I woke up Samir up and told him to sleep on the bed. I woke up Nisha and said I wanted to have fun again. So I got in position 69 and started licking her pussy. She was aroused and started licking my dick. The moment my dick was erect I moved from her pussy and started kissing her whilst gliding my dick in her pussy which was as tight as her ass that I had fucked. She again started screaming and pleaded me to stop, but I fucked her until I releases my cum into her. After that I made her suck my dick which made it erect and this time I again fucked her ass which was a real hell of an experience. After that we fucked many a times. I also had and an experience with her bhabhi (her brother's wife who is only 23 and is really really hot) and that was with help of Preeti only that story is some other time. Hello, my name is Diana and after a prolonged selection processes I started at my new job. I wasn't sure what I was supposed to be doing, every time I was by the photo copier the men all seemed to be stood around watching me and chatting, was I doing something wrong or was it just my imagination? Later that week I found out what it was all about. David was my supervisor, on my third day he said there was an office meting meeting a sort of get to know you session. As I was keen to please I asked what he wanted me to do. You will find out its nothing formal, was the last words he said as he disappeared into his office. The clock stuck struck 5.00; all the other women were putting there their coats on. I didn't realise at that time that I was the point of the meeting. I went into the room; it was in total darkness. I fumbled for the switch but as I did my hand was grabbed and held behind my back, another hand was over my mouth, and I was pushed to the floor. I then felt my eyes being covered as well as my mouth by some type of tape. I felt lots of hand playing with my clothes; first my skirt, then my blouse, my bra was next, then my knickers had been removed. I could feel hands all over me exploring me, my breast and nipples were being mauled I felt one hand on my pussy, then a finger was in my pussy, then I felt it flick my clit. .Another was playing with my ass and I could feel it putting pressure on my anus, but he gave up when I clenched my buttock buttocks together making it impossible to penetrate my hole. Without warning I was bent over a table, my face hitting the hard surface. I was held face down; then I realised what I was in for. It was a gang rape. Why me? I must have done something to encourage them and to show I would like this but what I hadn’t any idea. Soon a prick was inside me thrusting for all it was worth. I could hear the man grunting as he had his way with me. After three or four minutes I felt him jerk and he shot his wad into my pussy. As he pulled his prick out I felt a splash on my exposed ass. Within seconds another prick was inside; he lasted less time than the first. Two or three thrust thrusts and he shot into me. Then another man; his prick seemed bigger and thicker and he was thrusting harder than all the others. I could feel his balls slapping up against me as he drove into me to the hilt. I counted 10 men in all shooting there cum into me. Then it was all over. I heard the door open and the men seemed to leave. “Say anything and it will be your ass next time. Don’t move for ten minutes unless you want more of the same.” Then the door slammed shut, I felt humiliated and violated in every way. I just sat there. I plucked up the courage to remove the tape across my eyes and mouth. It stung as I removed it but it was nothing compared to the way my pussy felt. I hoping hoped that no one was there to see my shame. The room was black, no lights at all but I found the light switch and turned it on. As I walked over to where my clothes had been piled I felt cum seeping from my bruised pussy. I tried not to let any drop as I didn’t want to leave any evidence that this had happened to me, so I fished in my handbag and found some tissues and cleaned up the mess as best as I could, before pulling on my knickers. As I pulled them up, and they came in contact with my sex I felt my lips release another load of cum, soaking them immediately and I felt my eyes well up. I put my bra in my bag, and then put my blouse back on, then my skirt as if nothing had happened. I took a look around the room just to make sure there was no evidence then turned off the light and shut the door behind me. Then I left the building saying good night to the security guard on the way. Was he one of the men who raped me? I had no way of knowing. I got home, then replayed the day in my mind, thinking about the way the woman women looked at me and what I had don’t done to get such treatment. It was then I decided to get even with them all. I got in the shower washing every inch of myself clean, then removing the head of the shower I used the hose to clean my pussy, clean turning it on hard to make sure it was all out. As the water flowed into me filling me I started to become aroused, so I started to play with my clit. As the water washed my inside clean my orgasm washed my mind clean of the idea that I was going to be there their victim. The waves of this orgasm were fantastic. I couldn’t stand; I had to lie down and let them flow. As I did, the hose slipped from my body and the steady stream of water ceased and I began to hatch a plan. After my shower I emptied out my handbag. There were all the tissues I had used to wipe away the evidence of the rape. As I looked at them I formed my plan. Going into my kitchen I got ten sandwich bags, and then put one tissue in each bag, sealed them writing the date and time of the rape on each of them. Returning to the office the following day was hard but if my plan was to work I had to act normal. The same security guard was on the front desk as I went into the office building. I went over to him I looked at his badge and said, “Hi Peter.” As if I knew his name all along. He looked tired. He said. “Hello Miss.” I cut him off mid sentence. “I was in a meeting last night and I was supposed to take notes but when I got home and reviewed my tape recording, my machine chewed the tape up. Is there any way I could view the security tape so I could complete my notes. I wouldn’t ask but it’s only my first week and I don’t want to get sacked in the first week.” He asked me what room and I told him. He then said that it was his duty to change the tapes before he went home and if he met him at 8.30 he would get me the tape. ‘Wow,’ I thought. ‘At least he hadn’t hasn’t seen the tape or wasn’t in on it.’ I went to my desk and paid no attention to any of the others in the office. I was looking at the clock and got up to meet Peter at 8.30, and then I heard a man’s voice that I recognised from the night before. It was Adrian; he was the office manger and David’s boss. Shit this was bigger than I thought. My plan had just evolved to another level but I needed the tape as proof of what happened before any of them realised what I was up to. I met Peter, but he didn’t give me the tape. But he said. “I have seen what they did. Be careful and don’t do anything till you see me meet me in the Business Arms pub down the road at lunch time. I returned to my desk. When I got back to my desk David was there. He said that Adrian wanted to meet me. I bit my lip and stopped myself from saying that he already had, but I turned on my heels heel and followed David to Adrian’s office. David knocked on the door and then he walked in. “Diana, come in. that that will be all Kay” he said to the woman that was putting some files away. She picked up her note pad and left the room looking at me strange strangely as she did so. As soon as he spoke I knew it was him that gave the orders the night before, but without the tape I couldn’t prove anything so I let him play his game. he started of off by saying that he had heard nothing but glowing reports regarding my work over the past few days, and the report from last nights night’s department meeting. Every “Everyone was satisfied with your performance at short notice.” I was puzzled by this statement so all I said was “Thank them all for me.” Why I said that I don’t know, but what was I going to say? “Yes I enjoyed being raped, thank you very much.” He turned to David and told him he wasn’t needed, with that David left the office shutting the door behind him. Adrian pushed a button on his desk and then said. , “We won’t be disturbed now.” He stood up from behind his desk and came around to the front and stood right in front of me but lent back on his desk my eyes were level with his crotch then to my surprise he said. “ON YOU KNEES.” I didn’t move but he grabbed my hair and pulled me out of the chair Saying. “On your knees bitch.” He then undid his belt and placed it around my neck in a practiced practised move and I could tell I wasn’t the first to be in this position. “Your choice slut you suck me or your arse.” He then pulled on the belt choking me. I began to remove his trousers and his shorts It was him the big one from the night before he wasn’t hard but I could tell it was the same man he pulled on the belt again and my head jolted forward I started to lick his member then took the head in my mouth It stretched my mouth as it went in but as I got his head in he thrust forward and he hit the back of my throat and I gagged he with drew and pushed it in again harder and I could feel him slip down a bit further out and in each time deeper into me I gulped air each time he pulled out and soon he was in me all the way and I was powerless to do anything about it his thrust became faster and faster then on a hard thrust he shot his cum deep down inside my throat and I began to choke I heard him shout “SWALLOW BITCH” and I did what he instructed it was very hard as his dick was all the way inside me but somehow I managed it then he pulled out pushing me to the floor. “Now get that dress and your knickers off and sit there and perform for me.” For the rest of that morning I was his entertainment I had to play with my self and use objects that he handed me from around the office and he told me what to do with them while he sat at his desk answering the phone and doing what ever else he was doing at one point I had a bulldog clip on each of my nipples and another on my clit while he was ramming a coke bottle into me. I had cum several times and by this point I didn’t know or care what was happening to me I had no idea of what time it was and I didn’t care all I knew was I was having sexual stimulation like I had never had before and I didn’t want it to end. A week later I was on my way home from work and as usual, I had to work I was now the office bitch, and I knew if I didn’t get all the paper work finished I would have to do it over the weekend and I had other plans for this weekend. It was a warm and my suit felt hot and heavy, it was black and businesslike, but cut to show off all my curves and it was short enough to keep the men looking at my arse I loved to tease them by giving them a quick glimpse just to keep them interested. I had learned in the first few weeks in this office the only way to stay here was to keep the men happy and my thoughts of revenge on them, had not gone away but I was now happy to have the eye of all the men and to be the office slut was amazing experience to say the least. I loved the feel of their eyes on me, though I never let on that I did, but I always wore stockings with the top’s just barely covered by the short, tight ass-hugging skirt I knew turned the men on so much. As it was Friday I never wore knickers or a bra; that made it so much easier when I was bent over a desk or the photocopier for one of the associates to have there their end away before going home to their own boring wives. I was always wondering if any of the men or women in the typing pool had got any idea about my lack of underwear or the true nature of my job. It was always a source of great pleasure for me teasing them during my otherwise boring day. That was it, I had finished at last putting the last piece of mail into the out tray I headed for the elevator and pressed the button for the parking garage. On my homeward journey towards my car, I kicked off my shoes glad to be out of the spiked heels that had been making my ankles ache so much for the last hour. Walking across the cold concrete floor of the parking garage felt so nice. I was tired from a long day of typing and fucking but I was increasingly wishing I had somewhere to go to relieve some of my day's tension in my favourite way. I just thought perhaps I would go to a chat room tonight and along with a bottle of wine I would cyber Charm or Gaylord; we will see after a long soak in the bath. I reached in my pocket for my keys and went 'round to put my bag in the boot, as I slammed the boot down, something pinned me to the bumper. I tried to turn around to see what was going on, but a hand grabbed my hair and yanked my head back so hard I thought my neck was going to snap. Just then another hand reached inside my jacket and fondled one of my braless tits through my flimsy t -shirt. I soon realised I couldn't move and I felt a rising panic. Who was this? No one have had ever wanted to fuck me outside the office before. Was this part of the game or was I actually being raped? I tried to scream but a rough hand reached around my head and over my mouth, then another was up under my skirt from behind, then I heard a sharp intake of breath and a shouts of wow as my attackers realised they had exposed my luscious arse! This was just like one of my internet fantasies, but no one knew about them except Charm and Gaylord! Then I realised my stupidity; one of them must know me, but which one? Gaylord was in the States so it must have been Charm. Despite the terror I was feeling, I felt a warm sensation gently spreading between my legs. Another hand reached around me and pulled my jacket open and over my shoulders, then they tried to remove my T-shirt the same way but it got stuck on my shoulders. Then it seemed just to drop off me as though it had been cut away with a knife, and my top clothing was violently pulled away from my body, leaving my hot hard tits exposed to the cool of my cars metal boot and the air of the garage. My arms were then tied behind my back and my bonds seemed very hard, like a thin belt of some kind. Now this meant another pair of hands were free to explore my body, hands or was it just one set? I was no longer sure. Then I got my answer. I was spun around and there were the two men who grabbed an arm each and hoisted my bare arse onto the boot of my car. The cool of the paint work sent a shiver up my spine. Then of them slapped my cunt and said, “Are you going to be a good little whore for us?” I just looked at the two men in horror as I knew both of them as file clerks. These were seen as the lowest of the low in the office infrastructure and no body even acknowledged their existence. You just pressed a button on the phone and when they arrived you pointed at the pile of files that had to be moved and they did it. One of these could not be Charm or Gaylord but that did not matter I felt my life was in danger, so all I said was, “Yes I will be a good little whore for you.” Then they grabbed one leg each and pulled them down so they rested on the bumper of my car then attached them to the bumper with two belts. I tried to struggle but this only got me another slap across my cunt. This time it seemed to go between my arse cheeks as well making contact with my tight little arse hole,; it was so hard it made me jump, but with me spread across the boot of my car it was only my arse that moved! “This is only the beginning of your punishment,” one said. “What the fuck do you want?” The two men just looked at me and then I realised just how stupid my question was and with the pain of the belts around my ankles I just wanted the ordeal over, with then one of my attackers undid his trousers and dropped them to his knees, he was already hard but from my precarious position half on and half off the boot of my car I didn’t really get a good look at his dick He took a step forward and I felt the head of his cock at my pussy “Come on said the second man you are taking to log.” Then the man pushed his length into me with a grunt, and then proceeded to hump me as I tried my best to stop myself from sliding off the boot of my car it was all over in a minute or two he humped and humped until he shot his semen into me as he pulled out I felt my pussy relax and let some of his cum ooze out of me then the second man step forward he was a bit shorter than the first and when he pulled my legs down so he could gain access to my creamed pussy the belts around my ankles bit into my skin making me scream with pain. The sound of my scream echoed around the cavernous car park and I thought it would surly bring someone to my aid but as he prodded around trying to find my pussy I knew I was on my own. Finally he found my sex slit and pushed into me, my arse was well off the car and most of my weight was being held by the restraints around my ankles and as the pain was shouting up my legs, I continually let out little mummers, this seemed to encouraged the man an he started to fuck me harder with every grown. As he let his wad shoot into me I let out a mighty grown as I felt something crack in my ankle, he then shouted “I made the slut cum.” Little did the arsehole know my noises were of pain and not of pleasure. They hoisted me back onto the boot and as my arse hit the metal of my car I could their injected cum leak from my pussy and down the cheeks of my arse. They released the belts and pushed me into my car still half naked then left me there as they left I heard one of them say that should be good on film but I didn’t realise at that time what they meant. On Monday I returned to the parking garage and looked around before I got out of my car to make sure I was alone, my ankles were still hurting from the effects of the attack of Friday night but as I got out I tried not to show that I had any problems at all but secretly I was in agony and I was looking forward to sitting at my desk. As I sat down the intercom on my desk buzzed "bring me the correspondence please," David said through the intercom. "Bring two cups of coffee as well," he added. In the office David was sat behind the desk that I had been bent over so many times over the last few weeks and I was expecting more of the same but as I went in I noticed we were not alone there was another woman in the office. I recognised as Suzan One of the office managers. Did she know about the abuse of the women in this office, should I say something and get revenge or was it even worth it as I now had began to enjoy the abuse? I put the coffee down on the table and then to my surprise I heard David say. “This is Diana the one I told you about, I am sure she will meet all you needs.” “Well she looks fine to me she can start tomorrow.” Then as I handed her a coffee, she held my hand and I felt that I was in way over my head and as I looked back at David I saw a smile creep across is face that confirmed my fear. The following day Suzan lay back in her very comfortable chair in her office, which she spun around to the glass wall behind the desk. She crossed her legs and took a deep breath. From here, the view of the city was awesome. She didn't work her arse off to excel in economics for nothing, and to think all her colleagues ended up with menial jobs, while she got the executive's chair. Who would've thought it back then? I opened the door and the sound made her turn. "Morning Diana you're my new secretary and I do expect certain things from the people working for me and you will see over the next few days what my little quirks are and we will reassess you position in two weeks. I was told you were a cute girl and I can see that all reports I have heard are true. Go get the mail and coffee would be nice." I got the coffee and I entered her office without knocking, Suzan was on the phone and the last words she said before acknowledging me were. “She will be fine.” Was she speaking about me? I handed over the mail and then the saucer with the cup of coffee. "That's OK. Diana, thank you" Suzan stretched her hand towards the cup, but when she was about to grab it. Unfortunately I let go of the saucer too early and dropped the drink. The cup smashed against the desk spreading the hot coffee all over the place. Suzan yelped as she felt a hot burn through her tights and jumped back. A few drops had reached her skirt. st the desk spreading the hot coffee all over the place. Suzan yelped as she felt a hot burn through her tights and jumped back. A few drops had reached her skirt. "Damn it," yelled Suzan. Suzan turned pale and was shivering with anger. I moved behind the desk to check up on my boss, getting down on my knees and tried to wipe out the stain on her skirt. Suzan motioned me to step back. "I'm sorry, please excuse me, I'm so clumsy. I didn't mean to," I repeated through my tears. It was really horrible. My first few weeks at work and now a new boss and I had already done something wrong. I was beside myself. What I had done was unpardonable. "Leave it, Diana. It's all right. It's OK now. It can happen to anyone." "Oh. God, I'm so sorry. You don’t know how sorry I am," I whined, trying to hold back the tears. In my mind, this incident had turned into a catastrophe. I was only a child compared to Suzan. She dropped the skirt on the floor to examine the damage. She opened her legs and noticed two red spots on her inner tights." A little to the left and I would have burned my little pussy. Looks like I need some ointment, don't you think?" she finally addressed me in a pleasant manner. "I'll get you something right away," I answered rushing through the door not knowing what to do exactly. I seemed to feel Suzan’s eyes follow me and couldn't hold back a smile. Someone once said it was dangerous to have a secretary like me, even for a woman, and they were right. I might have seen like a darling catching everybody's eye. More than once over the last few weeks I had found myself being checking out by other woman in the office, My well shaped body, and curves I put to good use and some of the daring outfit I had been wearing over the last few weeks had heads turning, I didn't think of Suzan herself was a lesbian although it had been rumoured that she had previously had relations with other women, but they had all been something temporary, one night, a weekend, a week at the most. Nothing steady; if word got out, her position within this community would be as good as lost. I got back pretty fast with a burn ointment. I knelt before my boss, unscrewed the bottle, and spread the lotion over the burned area. Suzan had a slight shiver when the cold ointment and the way my handy fingers traced smoothly over her delicate skin. My prolonged moves went far up towards Suzan’s waist as I felt necessary, but I could see my attentions had made her nipples were hardening and her pussy seemed moistened. In what I saw as a reckless disregard of the consequences she extended her hand to caress my hair and my delicate neck. I didn't react a bit; either I didn't want to, or I had misinterpreted the gesture. I continued to oil my boss's thigh. Subsequently, Suzan's hand came down over my body into the cleavage of my blouse, where it began to touch and fondle one of my hard breasts, whose nipple began to quickly harden. I raised my head in surprise and looked in the eyes of Suzan for the first time. "Miss Lea," was all I could say, with my voice cut by emotion and excitement. I stood up and Suzan pressed against my body her body was irresistibly appealing. I was shivering and her heart was pounding hard. My palms were sweating and I felt the wetness beginning to appear between my legs. I moaned softly as Suzan took my head in her hands and kissed me slowly on my mouth. I looked my boss, then kissed her this time Suzan's tongue made a move and it way through my lips only to find mine willing and waiting, touching it and entangling it in a lusty play. I broke away from the embrace, slightly dizzy, soaked with desire. Although I was only 19, I had a lot of affairs and I didn't consider myself a beginner when it came to sex, but with a woman I had never done anything apart from the odd drunken grope with my girlfriends at party’s. I had never been kissed like that; it was an extraordinary sensation, experienced for the first time. "Miss Lea, I." "Shush! Call me Suzan, the rest doesn't matter. You going to feel great trust me!" she whispered in my ear. She kissed me again, full on the lips, and started unbuttoning my blouse, revealing bit by bit my young chest, with firm curves and valleys. She bent over a little and pressed her lips on a breast whose hard nipple pointed out and upward as the tip of her tongue bounced across it. She began to nibble and bite it as she was kneading my other breast. I threw my head back, enjoying the pleasure my boss was offering with her tonguing. Encouraged, I let my left hand fall down to Suzan's beautiful arse, tenderly fondling her soft round cheeks, while her right hand entered the cleavage of the boss's business suit, exploring the wonders hidden there before taking it down altogether. "Oh, Diana, I want you I want you." "Me too, me too," I moaned overcome by the lust. We fell down on the carpet, in a tight embrace, kissing passionately, our bodies entwined in a sensual search of each other. Still caressing, we removed each other's clothes. Suzan started going down easy on my body her new partner, travelling with her lips and tongue, while her left hand was unfolding the wetness of my dampening cunt. I was breathing heavily, moaning with pleasure. I almost screamed as I felt the probing finger of my boss between my lower lips, searching the walls of my moist vagina. The skilful hand of my boss was driving me crazy; I tried to scream with pleasure but I didn't have enough air. I parted her legs wide open to allow Suzan to put her mouth on my craving pussy. Then I took both Suzan's breasts in my hands and massaged them. Suzan took good care of her my swollen cunt, sucking on it all the time as her finger went in and out of my lustful cherry. She flicked her tongue over my clit. Driving me up the wall, my boss withdrew her finger from my vagina; it was covered with my cum, and, after using her tongue to gently encourage my most intimate hole she stuck it slowly in my arse. I was taken by surprise, I tried to draw together my arse cheeks but Suzan's smooth and tapered finger on my hole convinced me it was all for my pleasure and I relaxed and then pushed my arse back on my boss's finger faster and faster. My hip's bucked violently as I was overcome by a powerful orgasm and I thrust my pussy hard against Suzan's face, she continually licked my folds and was lapping at my juices. I was overwhelmed. I couldn't believe it how good it all felt having another woman make me come with her mouth. Suzan lifted her face from between my knees she smiled satisfied at her little employee. She said she wanted to see that look on my face and now she was contented with the pleasure she had given me. From the moment I first saw her I knew I was going to enjoy her but I didn’t know how much till now. She got up of her knees and kissed me full on my breasts and I caressed her lovely face. She drew me close to her hungry mouth a mouth that quickly found my mouth and once again letting her tongue slide in to share the taste of my own cum. I stopped her. "I want to lick your pussy." I didn’t need to ask Suzan twice. She stood up, and then pushing me on my back she knelt over my face, with her arse touching my cheeks. I drew my boss down on to my mouth. I looked straight into the red cunt lips above my face then took a deep breath, and plunged my tongue deep into the woman's pussy. I had never touched another woman's intimate parts, but I soon had my tongue in this woman's pussy and loved it. I grabbed Suzan's arse and pulled her body over me, jabbing my long tongue in and out of my bosses' cunt. I parted the lips of Suzan's labia with my fingers and found her juicy spot. I began to lick fiercely and Suzan lost control. She was already horny as it gets from all that tongue fucking she'd done earlier this was too much. The extra pressure I was giving her as I eagerly began eating her cunt drove her way over the edge. Although inexperienced, my mouth was expert enough to get her juices flowing. As my actions became more and more direct, closing in on Suzan clit, I felt her orgasm welling up from deep within. The spasms seemed to shatter her body as I withdrew her tongue and traced my fingers over her pussy lips and brought them to my mouth to suck on them again. Suzan relaxed and lay down beside me. She took my sticky fingers and sucked them slowly, looking beep into my eyes. "Delicious, don't you think?" "Yes Boss," I giggled, "It's the sweetest honey ever." She took my face slowly in her hands and gave me a kiss forgiving me everything. You will do nicely very nicely. As the human Resources Manager of a small engineering company I have the privilege of interviewing all the new staff members. The management gave me the authority to make the decisions on my own of whom to hire and who not. Maybe for that reason we didn't find a suitable person for the job of personal assistant to the managing director yet. For a twenty five year old red blooded male it was the best way to meet all the women who are desperate and willing to do anything for a job. Friday I had two candidates lined up for interviews. First interview: Michelle Adams When I got to the board room she was already waiting for me. When she stood up to greet me my dick instantly began to rise. She was definitely the best looking of all the interviews I had the last week. I always loved long and slender women and Michelle was definitely falling in that category. Being a strawberry blond was just a bonus. I quickly got all the basic formalities over and done with and started on my devious plan to fuck this bombshell brains out. After I asked her about her family and previous working environment I slipped in an inquisitive question asking her how many times a week she had sex. Obviously she felt very offended and stood up to leave. On her way to the door I ask her how desperate she was to get this job, and explained to her that I have the final decision on who gets chosen for the post. She turned around and stared at me with very inquisitive green eyes. She asked me what I had planned and how she can ensure that she got the job. I explained to her that it will be very easy to get the job, she must just be my sex toy for the next hour or so and if the performance from her part is satisfactory she will get the job. She was totally in a daze and tried to figure out what she must do, when she finally decided that she has no choice and she has to agree to do what I ask. I then asked her to come and have a seat while I lock the door so that we won't be disturbed. Michelle went to the end of the table and had a seat still contemplating what to do. Not a guy to waste any time I immediately went to work. I kneeled right in front of her with my hands on her knees. She was wearing a knee high skirt with a low-cut blouse, showing some cleavage. As she had a seat her dress already slid up her legs to reveal a nice set of thighs. Without any warning I pried open her legs to reveal a mighty good sight. I moved my hands over her thighs and straight to my prize. After I removed her white laced panties I had easy access to her nicely trimmed pussy. I started off slow entering only one finger into her pussy, working it in and out a few times. After a while she was wet enough to enter another finger. I was really surprised at how tight she was. I thought to myself that a beautiful twenty three year old woman couldn't have had much sex in the last few months. She was now responding to my assault on her pussy by grinding her pelvis into my hand, which was the sign for me that she was ready for a good fucking. I opened up my zipper and took out my 7 inch cock. Michelle was surprised at the size of my cock, which gave me a clear indication that she might still be a virgin. I opened her legs some more for easy access. With my penis at her pussy entrance I asked her if she were ready and she just nodded in agreement. I started to enter her slowly. Because of her tightness I could only get in about 1 inch of my cock. After a few tries I could penetrate a little more only to come to some type off obstruction. I realized that she is still a virgin. With some further effort I managed to brake through her hymen. She just gave a small outcry and then started to whimper again. I settled into a good rhythm, fucking her with some lengthy strides. She must have loved it because she started to cry out louder and louder. Scared that somebody might hear us I stopped and pulled out my dick. You could see the disappointment on her face when I stopped but that was short lived. I demanded her to stand up and go stand against the table. I push her head into the table and entered her from behind. This time she was much more lubricated and I immediately started to pound away. After a few minutes of fucking I stopped again. Michelle was not happy and begged me to finish the job. Not a man to let a woman down I turned her around and started to unbutton her shirt. When I removed her bra I was surprised to see that she had a nice ring in her left nipple. I quickly went to work on her left tit, sucking it and pulling the ring with my teeth. This seemed to get her all worked up and again she asked me to please finish the job I started out with. I started to kiss her all over and ended up at her mouth. I started to gently kiss her on the mouth parting her lips just a little bit with mine. Without her knowledge I already positioned my cock in front of her wet snatch and with one big thrust I entered her again. She almost fainted in my arms. After regaining her composure she started to take control of the situation and pushed me to the ground. She mounted me and started to ride me like a woman possessed. I realized that she was nearing her orgasm, I sat up and took her tit into my mouth again and sucked as hard as I could on her nipple ring. That did it and she had one big orgasm. Feeling her pussy tightening on my shaft I also shot my load deep inside her. She lied on top of me for a while and then slowly got back to life. She was surprised that she enjoyed it that much. After she got dressed I ensured her that if she was that cooperative in the future she will definitely be on top of my list for the job. She just smiled at me and gave a big kiss. Afterwards I thought to myself that if the next interview is this successful it was definitely going to be a good day... David knew Suzy was a tease the first time he saw her. He was in the process of moving in to the house next door to her family when he noticed the movers gawking out the second floor windows whenever they could get a chance. He went over and saw that they were ogling Suzy as she sunbathed next to her pool. On the day he moved in, she was lying out in a string bikini that was way too small for her. When he first looked, her chair was turned away from his house and pointed towards her pool. Later, though, he looked and saw that now her chair was facing towards his house. She knew that she was being watched and was clearly enjoying it; she had even undone the strings on her bikini. About the only things left covered on her breasts were her nipples. When the movers left, they grinned at him and told him to enjoy the view. After closing the door, David raced back up the stairs to ogle his next door neighbor, but she went inside soon after the movers left. It was not until the next day when he met his neighbors that he realized how she was only a teenager. He felt guilty and conflicted about his desires. And so when he noticed her sunbathing a week later, he made himself not look. He knew it was wrong, but the entire time he was working in his garage he was thinking of her just a hundred feet away in that little scrap of a bathing suit. That was the one and only time he was able to restrain himself when she was out by the pool. When he met her again at a neighborhood party, he saw that she knew what kind of hold she had on him. She seemed to spend the entire party walking by him brushing her breasts against his arm. Once she bent over to pick something up right in front of him and paused briefly to let him look down her loose blouse to see that she was not wearing any bra. Fortunately, no one else noticed, but his dick was hard for the rest of the party. He was obsessed with her, but he thought that there was nothing he could do about it, except stare at her when she deigned to sunbathe for him. He worked mostly from home and he always made a point of being in his bedroom when she came home from school. Most days he was disappointed, but every so often she would reward him and string him along. This went on like this until Suzy was eighteen. David's infatuation only seemed to grow and he at times was afraid of where his thoughts took him. Then, all of a sudden, the gods smiled down on him and offered him the chance he was looking for. At first, he did not realize that is what Suzy's new neighbors brought with them, but then he saw their daughter, Angela. Or more accurately, he soon saw how Suzy looked at Angela and vice versa. They were soon best friends and nearly inseparable. To David's delight, sometimes they would lay out by the pool. Angela was the same age as Suzy. She was also very tall; just not quite the six feet Suzy had become. Angela was also not as curvy as Suzy, but she still had a nice figure. She complemented it with very long brunette hair, a dark complexion and a face that was actually more beautiful than Suzy's. At first, Angela's suits were one-pieces that showed very little. Soon though, she was wearing some of Suzy's old suits and driving David nuts as well. Then, he saw them kiss once while they were in the pool cooling off after school one day. It was not a chaste kiss or a friendly peck on the cheek. It was an open mouth kiss with tongue. He knew then that they were more than just simple friends and he saw his opening. He quickly went out and bought film recording equipment. Then, one day when they came home from school he sneaked over and tried Suzy's front door. Fortunately, in their teenage rush they had left the door unlocked. He opened it and stepped in listening for them. He soon heard footsteps upstairs and he went towards the sound. He stopped outside Suzy's bedroom door and listened for a moment to the two girls' giggles. He wanted nothing more than to rush right in, but he restrained himself and went to the room next to hers. He waited with his ear pressed against the wall, but they both had become fairly quiet and he could not hear much of anything. About an hour later after they had gone and he was sure he had enough time, he went into the bedroom and quickly set up two separate cameras - one in the vent and the other on top of a bookcase amidst a lot of junk. All that was left then was the waiting. Everyday he checked his feeds, but he had to wait four entire days before he got what he wanted. These were the longest four days of his life, but it was more than worth it. It was a Friday afternoon when they came into the bedroom and started kissing one another while lying on the bed. They each took off their shirts and eventually bras as well. They played with and sucked on each other's magnificent breasts. Then, they took turns giving oral sex. Suzy was a screamer and you knew when she had her orgasm, but Angela was much controlled. She seemed to enjoy what was being done to her, but not fully able to let herself go. David was pretty she had not cum. He wanted to rush over right then and there, but he knew he needed to be more careful than that. Later, when the two girls out to the pool, David sneaked back over and retrieved his equipment. Then, he made a couple copies of what he had recorded and the following Monday the two girls had a package waiting for them went they arrived at Suzy's house. They went inside and opened it. There was a VHS tape with a note taped to it that read in big block letters, "PLAY THE TAPE." The moment the tape started playing Suzy gasped, "That's my room!" After that short outburst, the two girls watched in shocked silence for the next five minutes. Then, the phone started to ring startling them, but instead of answering it they just looked at each other. After the caller hung up when the answering machine picked up, the phone started to ring again and this time Suzy, filled with dread, went over to answer it. "Did you watch the tape?" Suzy could do nothing except give a little sob. "I'll take that as a yes, you little tease. Do you know who this is?" "Yes," she managed to squeak out. "Good. Both of you come on over and see me now." With that, Suzy heard the phone line click. She looked over at Angela and told her who it was who had taped them. When she said that they were to go over to David's house, Angela said that there was no way she was going over there. Even though Suzy did not want to go either, she knew deep down that they had no choice. Their parents would just flip if they saw that tape. They would try to tear the two apart. And the girls would certainly not be allowed to room together at college next year as they were planning on doing. So she went to work on Angela and about fifteen minutes later they were knocking on David's front door. "Come in girls," he leered at the eighteen year-old girls. "So what do you think of my tape," David asked after they had entered. When he got no response, he went on, "Here's the deal. You are going to do what I say when I say it or else everyone you know sees this tape." "No! Please don't show anybody the tape," Angela cried out. Suzy did not say anything, but David could see her eyes tear up when he made his threat. He was already thoroughly enjoying this. "All right then. Let's be very clear as to what is happening here. We are making a trade. You will from now on do what I say when I say it. I expect full obedience and in return I will agree not to show your parents and friends the little tape I made. Do we understand each other?" The girls were only able to nod their heads to show understanding. Both now had tears running down their cheeks. Neither was looking at him as began again. "I have only a few rules. The first is that from now on when you get home from school I expect you to come right over here after dropping off your stuff. The second rule is that when I give an order I expect it to be obeyed immediately. The final rule is there will be no back talk. If any of these rules is broken, I will have to punish you. Of course, I don't want to have to do that, but I will. Are we clear?" After getting no response, David said in a much more forceful voice, "Are we clear?" Both girls nodded their heads in assent, but David wanted a little more. "Say out loud that you belong to me." "What?!" Suzy exclaimed. "You heard me. Say it or everyone sees what you two have been up to." Angela most likely would have bolted right then and there, but she was stopped dead in her tracks when she heard Suzy say, "We belong to you." Angela could not believe her best friend in the whole world had just said that. Then, she noticed that the two of them were looking at her waiting. "I... I... belong to you." "Very well done. That wasn't too hard. All right then, let's get started. Take off your shoes, girls and come into the kitchen." With that, David left the room and went to the kitchen. When the girls came in, they saw him holding two drinks out for them. He motioned for them to drink up. The girls sniffed the drinks and smelled the alcohol. Both had drunk alcohol at parties before but this was quite different. But realizing they had no choices they proceeded to gulp down the drinks. Unbeknownst to them, it was not just alcohol they were consuming. In order to get a little better control of the situation, David had added Viagra and Ecstasy to the drink. He was sure that without it the girls would at some point balk at going any further. While he let the drinks work their magic, he stood and looked over the girls intently. They had both stopped crying and simply stood there looking at the kitchen floor. They were in their private school uniforms, which consisted of a button-down dress shirt and pleated skirt. David had also gone to a private school and the girls there had worn the same type of uniform. He loved it immeasurably. He saw that both wore skirts that were more than likely shorter than school regulation. Each skirt stopped more than a couple of inches above the knee leaving miles of tanned and toned legs visible to everyone who wanted a look. Teases, he thought to himself. "Ok. Now we have to deal with your punishment," David said, finally breaking the silence. "When I called you, it took you more than fifteen minutes to get your tight little asses over here. As I said, I expect all of my commands to be obeyed instantly." "But you hadn't told us that," Suzy protested weekly. She could not believe that she had already sunk down to the point of arguing about when his rules had taken affect. She already had conceded him the only important argument that he was in complete control of them. "True," he answered. "I guess it would be unjust of me to punish for that. But you did just talk back to me. For that, I will have to punish one of you." With that, he went over to Angela who eyes were already looking kind of glassy. He lifted her chin in his hand and made her look him directly in the eye. Then, he grabbed her arms and led her to the kitchen counter and had her put her hands on it. Then he pulled her legs back until she was partially bent over and using her hands to keep herself upright. During the entire time, she had made no sound, but she did gasp when she heard what he said next. "Suzy, you will administer a spanking to Angela," he said looking directly at Suzy. Before Angela could protest or move, he put his hand on the small of her back and said, "Quiet! Or do you want me to give the spanking." He looked at Suzy again and motioned her over. He removed his hand and after a short pause, Suzy spanked the round ass of her friend. It was quite a weak slap, but Angela jerked a little and began crying again. "Hold it. If that is the best you can do, then maybe I need to demonstrate on you what a proper spanking is like. Of course, my spankings are always given to bare asses." Suzy looked at him and knew that he was not joking around, so she gave her best friend another slap on the ass. This one was quite hard, but she could see that David was not satisfied. The next one made her hand hurt and Angela cry out, but it was not enough. "Fine. I guess I'll have to show you." David made a move towards Suzy, but she stopped him by applying another swat to Angela's ass. This seemed to satisfy David enough and he stood and watched as she proceeded to spank the proffered ass repeatedly. Then, she felt his hand grab her arm and pull her away. When she saw that it was over, Angela slumped to the ground sobbing. David let her cry for awhile before lifting her back to her feet and leading both girls into the den. He had cleared out most of the furniture that had previously been in the room. Now pretty much all that was left was a sofa, a video camera, and a Sybian machine. The girls did not know what exactly it was for, but he certainly did which is why he had rush ordered it as soon as he came up with his little plan. All the girls noticed was the video camera and what it represented. "Here is what we are going to do. Angela, you are going to climb on to this little contraption of mine. And Suzy and I are going to sit over her on the sofa. Since this is your first time, I'll be nice enough to let you leave your clothes on." He motioned to the Sybian, but at first Angela did not move. Of course, when David started for her, she quickly got in gear and squatted down over the machine. "What you going to do is set right here," David said touching a spot on the machine. "Just be glad I have not brought out the more penetrating attachments." Angela shuddered at what that meant and sat down. She was able to rest most of her weight on her knees. Her skirt spread out a little covering the top of the Sybian. She had to lean forward because her left ass cheek still stung a lot from earlier. "You are going to love this," David said as he put the video camera in focus. "Now with your skirt on I can't tell if you are really sitting all the way down. But if for one moment I think you are not, the skirt comes off." With that he went over to the couch where Suzy was already sitting and sat to her left. He reached down and lifted the Sybian controls with his left hand and Suzy's legs with his right. Surprisingly, Suzy made no noise as he swung her legs on top of his. "First thing, Angela, is I am going to ask you a few questions," David stated after he situated himself. After a pause, he asked, "Are you a lesbian?" Angela shook her head, but kept looking down at the floor. "I need you to sit up and look at the camera." "But it hurts," she whispered in reply. "Oh yes. Of course it does. Then just lift your head and pull back your hair. And don't just shake your head, state your answer." After she did this, he asked her the same question again. "No." "But what about what I saw you and Suzy doing in her bedroom?" "We were just fooling around." "So you like boys?" "Yes." "You like Suzy too, right?" "Yes." "Is what I filmed about as far as you two have gone?" "Yes." "Have you been... shall we say 'penetrated'?" "No." "How about an orgasm. You ever had one?" "I'm not sure." "Then I would say you haven't. Now lets begin with the main course." He turned the Sybian on to its lowest setting and was rewarded with a little squeal from Angela. She lifted herself up off the machine and sat up on her knees. "Sit back down!" She meekly did as he requested and leaned forward resting on her elbows. Part of her felt like crying again, but soon the sensations she was feeling in her pussy was beginning to overpower her. While David watched this, he took off Suzy's socks and began to massage her feet. Suzy also did not want to enjoy this, but after the drink, it felt so sensual. He rubbed and pressed certain points on her feet. Soon, her pussy was also radiating pleasure and she could not believe the heat that seemed to be coming from between her legs. She closed her eyes and tried to imagine herself someplace far away. After David turned up the setting a couple of notches, Angela began to moan in earnest. When Angela began moaning, Suzy could not help herself and looked over at her friend. What she saw amazed her: her friend who had always been the more demure one was starting to grind her hips on the machine. Suzy could not believe it - Angela was really turned on by what David was doing to her. In fact, she was quickly approaching her first orgasm. "Ohhhhh, Jeeeeeeez," Angela moaned. "Aaahhhhh." Then something in Angela's mind realized what was about to happen and she panicked. She quickly got back up on her knees and off the machine and tried to regain control of her senses. She was disoriented and still breathing hard when she noticed that the Sybian was now off. She looked up and saw David towering above her. "What did I tell you?!" "I... I..." she stammered out still flustered. "You will learn to obey me. Now stand up." After she did, he then ordered, "Take off you skirt." Angela was scared now and complied meekly. Soon, she was standing in her panties in front of this man she had not even spoken to before today. David also undid the bottom two buttons on her white dress shirt. He lifted the bottom flaps of her shirt a little and saw her panties were soaked through with her juices. "Look at you. Don't try and tell me you weren't enjoying it. Stick your fingers in you panties." Angela did as he said and a little groan escaped her lips as her fingertips lightly brushed her pubic hair. She was so embarrassed when David pulled her hand back out and she saw her wet fingers. She could only watch as David put each finger into his mouth and suck it clean. "I was going to reward you after your very first orgasm and let you trade off with Suzy, but now you are on for the rest of our time today. Now sit back down and if you get off again, you lose more clothing and get a real spanking." By the time David retook his seat, Angela was back down on the Sybian. In no time at all after it came back on, she was back moaning with all her heart. But this time when she approached her orgasm David cut back on the speed of her stimulator. "Unnnhhhh," she grunted in protest. David left the machine on low for a couple of minutes then revved in back up. "Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck!" Angela yelled out. Then he did it again when she got close once more. This time she even yelled out "Nooooo!" The teenage girl, who was not a willing participant and who had never experienced an orgasm before, wanted nothing else at that moment than to have one. But David would not let her. Also, while he was torturing Angela with his left hand, he was massaging Suzy with his right. His right hand had now reached the bottom of her thighs where her little skirt ended. But now he wanted both hands free for Suzy. He leaned over and whispered in Suzy's ear, "You see what I am doing? You take over and if she orgasms before I give permission I am going to be forced to punish you." After handing the controls off to Suzy, he went work on both of her thighs. He worked his strong, powerful hands up and down her thighs kneading the toned flesh. Her legs simply amazed him. They were athletic and tight without being too muscular and there was not a hint of wasted flesh in them. He would start his hands at the top of her knees and then go down until his hands were completely lost underneath the skirt. He had not yet reached that little area right where the legs meet the rest of the body, but each time he would move his hands just a little closer. Suzy knew she should be protesting more, but it felt too good. And she had to watch Angela closely or else she might be punished. By now her nipples had become erect. Then, suddenly she felt a twinge in her clit. And when her clit began to tingle her labia began to swell and she knew she was drenching her panties. She feared that David would find out as he moved his hands closer and closer to her cunt. After a good ten minutes of teasing Suzy, his hands did finally reach it. Each time down he would brush his thumbs across her panties. The first time the waves of pleasure that came over Suzy caused her to moan, "Ooohhhh." Her eyes popped open and she sat up straight again. Then, he took his hands back down to her knees and she had to restrain herself from reaching out and trying to keep his hands where they were. "Ah, fuck!" Angela yelled out intruding in on Suzy's pleasure. "Fuck!" Angela was no longer concerned about the pain coming from her ass. She was leaning back and riding the Sybian as hard as she could while playing with her tits through her shirt. She thought this time she was too far-gone for them to do anything about it, but when Suzy completely shut off the power at the last second she knew she had been wrong. Suzy had almost been too distracted to do anything, but still retained some of her bearings. "Nooo! Please... let me..." "Let you what?" David asked again after he got no response. "Please..." Angela whimpered. She was beyond caring about where she was or that she was being filmed. "Just say the words. Just tell me you want to have an orgasm and you can?" Angela shook her head and reached down with her hands to rub herself, but with her panties still on she could do nothing except frustrate herself even more, so she reached her hand in. "You better not," David ordered before she could bring herself to release. "Move your hands away or I'll show you what happens when I get really angry." Angela was already so broken in to accepting his commands that she did as he wished. She was forced to whimper and grind ineffectively against the stand. "Say it!" "Please... Let me... orgasm. Please..." "See that was not too hard now what was it." He looked over at Suzy and said, "Leave it on and put down the controls." Suzy turned it back on and Angela started her journey once more. And David continued to massage her legs and massage Suzy's sweet little pussy. His thumbs would now go under the panties and trace the contours of her outer lips. No longer having to keep track of where Angela was at, Suzy was able to give herself over completely to the pleasure she was feeling. Like her friend, she grabbed and mauled her covered breasts. "Oh god!" Suzy groaned. "That's good... so good..." "Jeeeeeez!" Angela seemed to moan in response. The two of them were now lost in their pleasure and filled the room with most joyous sounds David had ever heard. He also could not help but smell their female fluids. It had a sweet, musky smell that he hoped would linger for days. "Aaaaaaaahhhhhh!" Angela finally yelled as she had her long delayed orgasm. She followed that one up with two more real quickly. And then her legs began to cramp up from having to kneel for so long. She slid off and just collapsed on the floor. She was completely wiped out by her experience. Suzy was about to join her friend in orgasm when David suddenly removed his hands. He wanted one of the girls to go away sexually frustrated and in order to make sure he even pulled away Suzy's hand and pinched her right nipple hard. "Ooowww!" she cried. David pushed her legs off of him and got up pulling her after him. They went over to where Angela was recovering. He got her up and had her put her skirt on. Then, he guided the two girls by the hand to the front door. Reminding them to be back here tomorrow immediately after school, he handed them their shoes, which they put back on and unceremoniously dumped them outside. The bright sunlight contributed to their disorientation. It had ended so suddenly. They walked back to their respective house not saying anything to each other. They could not even look at one another. Back in his home, David sat on his couch and looked at his trophy from the day's events: Suzy's white socks. Angela went straight to the bathroom when she arrived and sat in the shower until the hot water ran out. Suzy's also went straight for her bathroom, but she had a different purpose. Even before she had closed the door, her hand was rubbing her pussy. For the first time in her life, she stuck her finger and came instantly. Afterwards, she sat on the floor wondering what tomorrow would bring. Here I was. An 18 year old black boy in a white neighbourhood, without my boyz. My parents decided it was time to move me out of the dark streets and into a quiet neighbourhood to keep me out of trouble. So now here I was, Friday afternoon, lying on my back in bed all alone at home. No friends around to get in trouble with. As I got up to close the blinds of my window I saw silver BMW pull up into the driveway next door. We haven’t met the next door neighbours let so I was wondering who was inside the car. It was dark outside as I young women got out of the car. I couldn't believe how good looking she was as she started to walk towards the front door of her house. She must have been around 23 to 24 years old with wavy honey blond hair which fell past her shoulders. She looked to be just taller then me, probably around 5'7". As the front light came on I got a great look at her entire body. She was wearing a shot mini brown business skirt which showed off most of her beautiful thighs. She also had on a white sleeveless top that was a bit tight, showing the out line of her breast which was around a c-cup. They were just the right size for her hot body. I started to get a slight hard on as she looked into her handbag, probably for her keys. Her hair slightly covered her beautiful face. She was wearing a light red lipstick on her full lips. She was lightly tanned which just added the finishing touches to her perfect looks. As she brushed her hair back behind her ears a looked at her hands, and then I noticed the ring she was wearing. She was married. Some lucky white boy got to fuck her every night. I couldn't take my eyes off her body as she stepped inside her house. I started to lightly stroke my cock as I tried to imagine what it would be like to fuck a hot white girl. The best thing about being in a white neighbourhood is looking at all the hot blonds walking around in their tight outfits. Being a short chubby black kid, I knew the only time I would ever get to have my cock go in and out of a hot blond’s tight pussy was in my dreams. as I sat back down trying to imagine the women next door, and what it would be like to have my hands roaming all over her hot body, all of a sudden the light came on in the bedroom across from my window. Our two houses were almost identical. They were both double story, and from my window I could clearly see into her room, especially since her blinds were not drawn. I quickly ran over and turned my light off as I saw her walk into her room. She had untucked her white sleeveless top from her short mini skirt. She put her hand bag on her bed, and then she slightly bent down to take off her high heels. Her hair hung down as my eyes roamed her body from head to toe. Her calves looked nice and firm as I slowly moved my eyes up her thighs to her nice round butt. Her hair hung down covering her beautiful face. She took of her high heels and started to walk over to the mirror, slowly undoing a button of her shirt with each step. She probably doesn't realise that we have moved in next door to her, and that I am watching her undress. She undid the last button on her top and then took it off revealing a black bra which held her firm breasts. I couldn't see her breasts clearly because she had her back to me. But then, almost like she read my mind, she turned around giving me a great view of her bra which held her breast firmly in place. Her breasts looked like a c-cup, and the black bra was only covering the bottom half of her breasts, showing off a lot of cleavage. I quickly pulled out my cock and started to stroke it as she walked over to her bed. She bent down to look into her bag and in doing so her breasts hung down. I slowly increased my pace as she then slid her hands inside her mini skirt and pulled it down by the waist band. She stepped out of her skirt and turned around. She was a sight for sore eyes. She had on underneath a matching black thong. Her butt cheeks had the perfect roundness. I started to think what it would be like to fuck her crazy, watching my big black cock go in and out of her hot white pussy. I started to stroke my cock harder as she bent over to pick up her skirt. Her butt cheeks spread open enough for me to get a look at a hint of her pussy lips. I started to think what it would be like to fuck her from behind, while my black hands are squeezing her firm white tits. She got up and walked into the bathroom, slightly closing the door behind her. I quickly ran into the toilet and started to blow my load, thinking of fucking a hot blond like her. I finished cleaning up and went back to see what she was doing. It was then I was brought back to reality as I saw her husband walking over to close the blinds. He was a tall man with a strong built body. I knew I could never fuck a white bitch as hot as her, and being a short fat boy, I would never get to fuck anyone as hot as her. The next morning I woke up late and went downstairs. "Morning jay, my mom called out. Jay was my nick name, as my first name began with "j". Nick names are so easy to come up with. "I just met our neighbour, nice young girl who moved in with her husband a month before us", my mom went on. Little did she know that last night, all I did was think of fucking the nice young girl next door? "Oh and she said that she was having some trouble with her TV, so I said that you would go over and see what her problem was". I couldn't believe what she had just said. This afternoon I would be able so see her hot body up close. I opened my mouth when my mom said "No buts...she is a nice girl and we need to make new friends...her name is Kate." I got an instant hard on just hearing of her name. The afternoon couldn't have come soon enough. At around 4 I saw her car pull into her driveway. She got out and walked into her house. She was wearing a tight white top which showed off her full breasts. Underneath she had on a tight pair of faded denim jeans. Her jeans barley reached her waist, and with her top being short, her flat stomach was in full view. I couldn't keep my eyes of her small tight butt swaying form left to right as she walked inside. I quickly went over to her house and knocked on the door. I knew a little bit about TV’s and I was hoping that Kate would have a major problem so I could stay over for a long time. But of course her husband would be home soon and then there would be no point in me staying. I was about to knock again when all of a sudden the door opened. Right there before me stood one the most beautiful women I have ever seen. I could keep my eyes off her soft red lips as she spoke. "Hi", she said in a soft voice. "Umm..err...I’m from next door. My mum said you where having some trouble with your TV", I replied. "Sure come in. You must be jay, I’m Kate", she replied turning around. I stared at her butt as we walked inside her house. My cock was now fully erect as I smelt her perfume. "My husband left this morning to go and visit his parents. He won't be back until tomorrow night so I really need this fixed because I have nothing else to do." I took her whole body from head to toe as I thought exactly what I could do to her to keep her busy. She pointed me to the TV and left, saying that she had to do the washing. I looked at the back connections, and, unfortunately one of the cables had come undone. Looks like I would be going back to my room and watching from my window. I connected up the wire and turned on the TV. The picture was clear as crystal. Kate walked back into the room with a smile on her face. "Thankyou so much", she said. I stared right into her chest. Her breasts where nice and firm and stood straight up. "Umm, it was nothing", I replied. "Well I was going to watch a movie tonight, and if you’re not busy, why don't you come over. It will be my way of repaying you." I couldn't believe she had just invited me over. I went back to my room and started to jerk off with thoughts of Kate. Her soft red lips going up and down on my thick black cock. I had to have her. I couldn't take it anymore. I need a hot tight pussy to pound with my cock. And if she wasn't going to give it to me, then I would take it by force. I quickly thought up of a plan. I took out a tin box from under my bed. Inside was a packet of ecstasy tablets. The main reason my parents moved me was because I had become involved with drugs. One of my mates had told me he once gave an ecstasy pill to some girl at a party. He said that she lost all control of reality and he ended up doing anything he wanted with her. Well tonight I was going to do anything I wanted to Kate. At around seven I went down stairs to tell my parents that I was watching a movie with Kate. My mom was pleased that I had made friends with our neighbours. I knocked on Kate’s door for the second time today, wondering what she would be wearing. She opened the door and greeted me with a smile. Her face looked so innocent; her hair was neatly spread out around her shoulders. "Come in", she said. I walked in behind her and again I couldn't keep my eyes off her sexy butt saying from side to side as she led me to the couch. She had on a pair of grey woollen pants, which were tight around her butt, showing the out line of her butt cheeks. On top she was wearing a small red cotton shirt which came only half way down to her stomach, giving a great view of her smooth flat belly. She turned around, put her hands on her hip and asked me if I wanted a drink. My eyes zoomed in on her chest as her breast stood firm. She had three buttons undone which which just showed the separation of her breasts. I saIn India, when men marry they demand a dowry from their in-laws. In my case, I happened to marry a pretty girl from a reasonably poor family. From the very first day itself I had a tremendous sexual urge to strip my mother-in-law naked and view her milky white, well endowed assets. I am a traveling marketing person and often I leave my wife behind on such tours. There in motels and inns, I routinely visualize my mother-in-law's nudity and masturbated, throwing my cum all over with excitement. On one such tour, I approached my father-in-law: "Papa, can I take my mother-in-law with me?" He smiled. The weight of the dowry made him smile reluctantly. "Okay if you will, son," he said, "But do take care of mum." "Of course, I will." I assured him winking at my mother-in-law in delight. Now like most Indian women my mother-in-law was shy and conservative. I took her to New Delhi where I checked into a hotel with her. "Will you take me for sight-seeing?" she asked innocently, "You see I haven't visited Delhi before." "Of course," I told her firmly," First...we will talk about the dowry...it's due for over an year..." "Please...you see we are poor," she said, one of her big boobs stared at me in her red blouse as the sari slipped momentarily from her breasts. I sat on the bed and she drew a chair to sit upon. "Stand up please." I commanded. "Walk up to the middle of the room. Do as I tell you or..." "Sunny..." she whispered fearfully, "I'm just like your mom." "Remove your sari...quick." She knew I meant business. She saw my hard-on rise inside my trousers and it looked like a minaret from Taj Mahal. I could see the shape of things to come. Soon she was in her blouse and petticoat. I often admired her big 40" arse which I loved watching as she would walk around in her home. "Now off with your blouse and bra." She was wearing a black bra. Her boobs were bursting out like a pair of juicy melons. She was turning away from me as she removed her bra. "Here, face me please." As her shapely big boobs sprung out I was amazed at the size of her black areolas which stood up at my sight. Topless, she tried to cover her boobs with her hands but she could not manage to hide such abundant breasts. I ordered her to walk up to me. She was surrendering to me now. She knew there was no choice. As soon as she came close to me, I asked her to kneel and I fondled the breasts to my fullest pleasure. I squeezed them, I molested them, playing fondly with each nipple. her breasts bobbed with delight and they juggled as she protested. "I'll do any other thing, Sunny," she begged, "Please stop." "Anything? OK!" I laughed out. I pulled out my 8" thick shaft and shoved it into her mouth: "Ma,suck...suck on it!" She was almost choked on it. She slowly began to suck my swollen dick like a huge lollipop and I was on the verge of collapsing on her with excitement. I held on to her breasts and pumped the spongy pleasure cakes merrily until I was ready to shoot my load uncontrollably into her mouth. "OK!" I said shot my thick, white milky cum into her seductive lips and she swallowed my mouthful of load uncomfortably. She was perspiring all over. Her beautiful large breasts were glistening as she decided to take a break. My limbs were shaking with excitement as I never in my life thought that I'll be fucking my mother-in-law live! It was too good a dream to come true. " Now off with your petticoat!" I yelled. "Sunny please. I'm not wearing any panties." Indian women usually don't wear panties under their dress ( sari) and they rarely shave their pussies. I had often imagined my mother-in-law's bush. A little denser and darker than my wife's I had guessed. " Oh boy!" I almost shrieked out in delight when she was completely nude. What a bush! Her thick black hairs would put the Amazon forest to shame. I have never seen such a delicious hairy cunt in my life. I rushed up and stuck my mouthful into the bush. Surprisingly despite all her resistance she was dripping cunt juice. So she was enjoying the humiliation! I tongued her magnum cunt and she now began to moan with pleasure:" Oh Sunny fuck me...fuck me a hundred times! I deserve all this shame and humiliation!" I now took my hard erect prick and rammed into her pussy lips with all my might. I battered her and she cried out: "Oh Sunny do you fuck my daughter like this? Who is a better fucker, me or she?" Of course, my mother-in-law was a real bitch in fucking. I came quickly in spasms and she called out my name several times and mentioned my hard pleasurable dick as she came to her orgasm in spasms groaning with joy. I spilled my cum all around her bush and topped her delicious sensuous navel with my cum. " How much cum have you got inside you?" she asked surprised. " Wait...I will tell you." I asked her to get into a doggie position on her knees. She was most unwilling. So I fetched my trouser belt. She pleaded: "Please don't fuck my arse." Indian women are very conservative about arse-fucking. As soon as I saw her huge white arse my cock jumped into full size and believe me it grew longer and thicker at the sight. I caressed her buttocks slowly and then I spanked her with the belt. "Ooow! O....o.....o...w!" she cried as the welts appeared on her beautiful bum. "Please don't belt me. Fuck my arse!" Her arse was warm with the beatings for not giving my share of dowry. Then I stuck my finger deep into her arse-hole and shoved my prick like a naughty son-in-law straight up and inside. I moved in and out rapidly and she cried out in pain and pleasure. I shot into her arse-hole like a sniper-shooter. Next she bathed me and I loved fondling her big breasts, juicy cunt and super backside as I soaped her big naked body. Of course, I finally did get my dowry. But I continue to take mother-in-law on pleasure trips. We fuck and have had varied sex which I will be happy to tell you later. My family is happy as I sponsor my mother-in-law's trips and she in turn continues to give my cock immense pleasure. Sometimes she even masturbates me. Know something? I tried a trick or two with my voluptuous Here I am writing my experience of having romantic relationship which is much beyond a having sex with a young woman (Mrs. RUBINA) of around 27. The sex that we enjoyed is really marvelous and we never forget in our rest of our lives. Due to this reason my house owner is almost addicted with me for regular romance followed by terrific fucking in almost all positions. Even we used to follow kamasutra books and practiced almost all positions. This is for young girls and women in particular who would read it. I must repeat here that I like the young beautiful sexy girls and women with good inviting figures like 36-24-36 having strong urge for sex. I have a special fascination for well shaped, well developed, opulent, protruding, pointed, fleshy, spongy, firm and bouncing breasts of girls and women. And I should again mention here that I get hot and sexcited to see a young girl or woman with big, heavy, curvaceous, hunching and swinging hips. The real story of fucking the young woman in question now goes like this. abad for about seven months as I was doing a project there. I was living alone there. It was the house of a business man Mr.Bansal (Marwari). He had only one son Om Prakash, in his late 30s, who was married. Mr. Bansal had a daughter also, who was also married and was living in Nagpur. Bansal's had a manufacturing unit at Secunderabad. Om Prakash had to visit different places in order to monitor and promote the sales of their products. Bansal's house was big. On the ground floor they had engaged three rooms for their business purpose (office, etc.) and old Bansals (husband and wife) were living on the same ground. Drawing room, kitchen, dining hall all were also on the same floor. On the first floor four rooms were there of which rooms were reserved for their married daughter and the rest rooms were in being used by Mr. Om Prakash and his beautiful wife Mrs. Rubina. Till date they had no issue. I had got a big room on the second floor attached with a! bathroom with all luxury fittings, and of course the terrace was very big. There were two stairs. One had the access from the left side while the other was coming up from their big dining hall. I was told to use the stair which was on the left side of the house and there was provision also to separate it from the internal or main part of the house. In fact I got that accommodation on the very strong recommendation by a person known to me and was very close to Bansals otherwise they were not in favour of letting out that room to any one simply because they did not feel it necessary and the room used to be closed generally except for the occasions when some guests came to them. Now I will tell you about Mrs. Rubina. She was in her late 20s, so there was some ten years gap between them. Mrs. Rubina was stunningly beautiful woman by all means. She was very fair. She had very proportionate figure that made her look was very inviting. Rubina's look was as sexy as her name. She looked very sexy in the sense; her boobs were well developed, amply swollen, luxuriant, quite shapely, bulging, protruding, opulent, curvaceous, firm looking and what not. She always made it a point that her breasts should be projected well and should look firm so as to attract any young man, as I felt to look at her boobs. So In all, Rubina's boobs were very muck captivating, inviting, tempting, and luring. Her figure was some what like 36-26-38. So her bums were a bit bigger and wider than the normal look but of course very sexy looking. She had a pair of pouting lips too, looked very fresh and juicy. Thus altogether Rubina looked gorgeous, sexy, exciting, inviting young woman. I always tried to stare at her from tip to toe when ever I got chances, particularly her boobs. But at the same time I also took care that no body should watch me doing so. I used to prepare my breakfast myself in the beginning and took the tiffin on monthly basis in the office which the tiffin-boy used to carry every day and very often took the dinner at the nearby Kamath Hotel. I kept my conduct normal as well as co-operative with the landlords. So they gradually started liking me. On seeing my conduct and behavior Bansals gradually started relying on me and I started doing many of their personal works particularly when Mr.Om Prakash used to be away on tour. And after three months or so my landlady herself offered me to have food at their place only and not in any hotel. So from that instance I just used to take my food at their place. I used to pay for my food to the landlord which they reluctantly accepted. After all they were rich people. They also used to give me the lunch for the office with me every day. I was also allowed to use the other stair also which they used to keep open for me from then. And I most of the times, and later usually came and go through that stair only. In the process I had more chance of seeing Mrs. Rubina. And with the passes of time I started talking with her also. No body took it otherwise, not even Om Prakash. I called her Rubina Bhabhi when other people were around and I called her Rubinajee when no body used to be around. Mrs. Rubina always gave some special smiles when I called her Rubinajee, so it was clear that she appreciated the way I addressed her. And thus I came closer to her gradually. We used to exchange jokes. I liked her smiles and laughs. I also started giving her story books, novels, magazines, etc. Several times I had the opportunities to touch her hands which I found to be very soft and silky. She did never mind it. I some times praised her for her beauty also. She had blushed at the first instance, but she thanked me afterwards. I always tried to look at her cleavage through the her low cut blouse, or her kurti which she wore normally. She was educated up to M.A. level so she had the exposure of the university environment and she had the interactions with many fashionable young girls and women. She used to wear especially designed blouse and kurti. Many a times her kurti used to be tightly fitted down to her waist and log side cuts further down. Her firm looking breasts always tempted me and I tried to measure the size of her roundness. But girls and women are very much conscious about their breasts of being stared at by young men. So I was also caught unaware by her many a times while I used to stare at her shapely and protruding boobs. But I found Mrs. Rubina giving some meaningful smiles on such acts of mine. She looked more sexy while she gave such smiles. Later I found that Mrs. Rubina used to deliberately lean forward with some pretext or the other while I used to be around and let her chunni or the pallu of her sari fall in order that much of her globes should come to my sight and she used to be in that posture for maximum possible time. I observed that she did so when no other people used to be around and finding the proper opportunity she ! tried to show me the roundness of her opulent boobs through her low cut dresses. She used to wear nighties also as her sleeping dress which used to be normal as all women wear. But on some occasions I saw her wearing nighties having very deep low cut neck revealing the upper halves of her full sized shapely boobs particularly when her hubby used to be away from the city. my arms. While going up or coming down the stair I had the chance to brush her boobs with my arms. It all happened to me by accident. But later I liked it. I found that she did not took it otherwise. And later I found that she deliberately used to be in the position on the stairs seeing me alone She gave me way in such a way that there was no option for me other than to brushing rather rubbing her boobs against my arms. So it was clear that Mrs. Rubina was also taking interest in me. Her such acts used to stir me very much. Some sort of urge for Mrs. Rubina had started developing within me. I started thinking in! terms of fucking her also if I got chance. And I started fantasizing about her. In my fantasy I used to fuck her. It was the month of September when my landlord, the old Bansal, suddenly got seriously ill and was admitted to the nursing home on the advice of the doctor for treatment, observations, monitoring, etc. Since Om Prakash was away on tour so I had to make all the arrangements for calling the doctor and taking him to the nursing home. The landlady was there along with him in the nursing home. In the night while I was going to take the food to nursing home for the landlady Mrs. Rubina also wished to go to see her father-in-law. I had no problem as I was going by the Kinetic Honda of Mr. Om Prakash. So, Mrs. Rubina sat on the pillion and I drove to the nursing home. After one hour or so we got back. I felt the touch and a little pressure of Mrs. Rubina's boobs on my back while she was sitting behind me on the Kinetic Honda. That excited me. Any way I just did no! t do any thing and went to my room for sleeping. I fantasized about fucking her in the bed. I did the duty of taking the foods and other articles for my landlady the next day as usual. In the evening Mrs. Rubina told me that she would also go with me. At about 8 in the evening I along with Mrs. Rubina started for the nursing home with the food and other required articles there. Before leaving for the nursing home Mrs. Rubina asked the maidservants, servants and other workers to go home. She was wearing very light sky blue sari and matching sleeveless blouse with deep cut on the back exposing much of her back rather than concealing. She was looking very sexy in those clothes. That time Mrs. Rubina sat behind on the pillion seat close to me so that the tips of her boobs were just touching my back. I was already excited. When we came to the main road She came a bit closer to me holding me by my waist giving more pressure of her fleshy and spongy boobs on my back. It was a positive indication to me on her part. While we were returning back it started raining heavily all of a sudden and both of us were drenched completely. Rubina had clung to me from behind. Her boobs were fully pressing on to my back. I was feeling the softness of her full sized spongy boobs which were being crushed between me and her. I and was getting excited. We reached the house and got in. Only she and I were left in the house. She bolted the door immediately as all her clothes were completely stuck to her body making her look more sexy and inviting. Every curves, ups and downs of her sexy body were clearly in my sight. Her boobs were looking more inviting than ever. They looked more opulent than what I found earlier, may be because of the netted bra she wore that day which might have lifted her boobs a little higher than usual. One thing I still remember that her nipples were visible even as she had put the pallu of her sari on her boobs since her clothes had becomes completely! y see through after being drenched and it had stuck to her sexy body The curves of her boobs were in my sight more clearly. I was tempted to see the circumference of her boobs. The roundness of her fleshy heavy hips were also being revealed to ignite me further. I was looking at her lustfully from tip to toe. She was in a state of half blush-half smile. I went forward and took her in my strong arms. She just whispered in a very low voice "…..ouch…" and smiled looking in to my eyes. I started kissing her. I kissed her lips, cheeks, neck, etc. Her lips were very juicy. I rubbed my lips on hers. She looked in to my eyes sexily. I took her juicy lips in my mouth. I sucked them. Ohh, her lips were very soft, red and like piece of orange. I went on sucking her lips. She came closer to me holding tightly in excitement. Her eyes had become pink in sexcitement as if she had drunken wine. I placed my hands on her boobs. Wow, they were really marvelous. I pressed! her boobs from over her sari, blouse and bra. It was really a great touch on my palms. Her breasts were fully swollen. I pressed them for quite some time and kissed her lips, cheeks and neck. Then I started removed her sari. I could see that she had put on a panty through her wet petticoat (saya, it is worn under sari). Her boobs were clearly visible through her blouse and bra that had become almost see through as they were completely wet. The blouse she wore was vary low cut. So much of her boobs were left uncovered. Her cleavage was looking simply killing. I kissed her boobs all over. She was making all sexy sounds. Then I took Mrs. Rubina to her bedroom. I again started kissing her. I kissed her for quite some time. She kept sighing in excitement. Then I unhooked her blouse and removed from her sexy body. I kissed her boobs again. I rubbed my mouth on her fleshy boobs. She was just moaning. I slowly pulled down her petticoat (saya). She was t! hen left in her bra and panty. I removed my Tee-shirt and pant also, and was in my underwear. She was looking at my front. My cock had become hard and stiff by that time. Its length was also increased in excitement. She was looking at the bulge on my underwear which was due to the increase in size and stiffness of my penis. She smiled sexily. I took her in my arms and again kissed her all over. I again pressed her boobs. Then I quickly unhooked her bra and removed it. I also pulled down her scanty panty. She was then stark naked from top to toe. She told me "…so you have made me completely nude… akhir tumne mujhe puri tarah nangi karhi diya….main janti thi…" It was exciting to hear such words from her. I told her "….Rubina you really knew that I would make you completely nude… to tum yeh janti thi ki aaj main tumhein puri tarah nangi kar hi doonga Rubina…." She instantly replied with sexy smiles looking other ways "…kyun nahin janungi…main kya koyi doodh peeti bach! chi hoon jo yeh baat mere samajh mein nahin aaye….main jab puri tarah bhigi kapdon mein khadi thi aur tum mujhe lustfully siir se paanv tak goor rahe the, tabhi main samajh gayi thi ki aaj to tum mujhe puri tarah nangi kaar ke hi rahoge…main samajh gayi thi ki aab tum mujhe puri tarah nangi dekhna chahoge…" I was further excited to hear those words from her mouth so frankly without any inhibition or hesitation. I told her "…Rubina you are very bold, free and frank …." Then I pulled down my underwear also. She looked at my fully erect stiff cock stood in front of her. She smiled and twited her lips looking into my eyes showing that she liked my erection, length, thickness, etc. I looked at her nude sexy body from tip to toe. She asked me in a special sexy style "….oohhh, yun kya dekh rahe ho…." I told her "… Rubina you are looking more beautiful that ever… Rubina, in your full nudity you are looking very very beautiful, sexy, and inviti! ng….you have a very proportionate figure….you have not bore any extra flesh on your sexy body…your boobs and hips are simply marvelous…..you have maintained you boobs very well…your boobs are quite shapely….in spite of the fact that your boobs are fully swollen and very fleshy they have stood firm even without the support of any bra….the roundness of your boobs are still there without bra…they are still bulging and opulent….I have rarely seen such heavy boobs in such a good shape even without bra….I like such breasts very much, Rubina…." And I continued by saying "…. Rubina your hips are also killing…they are quite heavy…they are projected backwardly so much that it is enough to ignite a young man….yes Rubina your hips are very inviting….they are simply arousing…." She told me "….thanks for the compliments, dear….you flattered me too much…" I told her that I was not at all flattering her, she was really looking very sexy, voluptuous, gorgeous and inviting. Then I took her in my arms. Oohh, her body was really hot, soft and silky. My cock got further erected and stiffened. As I moved my mouth towards her lips, Rubina herself moved her pouting lips towards my mouth and offered them to me closing her eyes in ecstasy. I took Rubina's pouting and juicy lips in my mouth and sucked her lips. I kissed her lips for quite some time there. She also kissed me in great excitement. At the same time I was caressing her boobs. Wow, her boobs were really marvelous. I pressed them with my hands. They were very firm and tight. I went on playing with her boobs. I moved towards her succulent boobs. I kissed her boobs. I liked them. I rubbed my mouth on them. Then I took her nipples in my mouth. Her nipples were very pointed too. Her nipples were hardened by that time. I sucked her nipples. I went on sucking them for few minutes. Rubina was getting excited more and more. I kissed Rubina here and there frantically. Then I moved down towards her crot! ch, thighs, hips, etc. and kissed her there. I again kissed and sucked her juicy lips encircling my arms around her narrow waist line. Rubina co-operated me very well encircling her arms around my neck keeping her very closely hugged while I sucked her pouting lips. Her breasts were being crushed badly against my chest. My hard cock was being rubbed against her sexy smooth crotch. After kissing and sucking her lips in that posture for some times I held her from behind in the same posture, I mean in standing position itself and placed my hands on her bulging breasts from under her armpits. I started caressing Rubina's breasts. She was again in her excitement as earlier. I moved my hands gently on her fleshy plump breasts. Then I pressed them slowly. Rubina was moaning in a very low suppressed voice "….hhhuuhhhh….. ….uuuuffffff…..ooooohhhhhhh……aaaahhhhh…. I further increased the pressure of my palms upon Rubina's pair of firm breasts. I was feeling great in pressing ! her luxuriant breasts as they were very much tight. (I have already mentioned about the tightness of her breasts above.) rubina was holding me putting her arms back around my neck and that way giving me full opportunity to press and squeeze her breasts with ease. She was caressing sometimes my neck, sometimes my hairs in her excitement. I started squeezing her breasts with pressure. She was sibilating, hissing and moaning. After some times rubina told me to increase the pressure of my hands on her breasts. I did so. She further encouraged me to squeeze her breasts harder and harder. I started squeezing her superb pulpy breasts as hard as I could. Rubina was in great excitement. She was encouraging me with words like "….oooohhhhh… …aur jore se…..haan dear aur jore se dabaao meri choochiyon ko…..badaa maja aaraha hai mujhe… …your hands are quite expert…. …you know how to squeeze breasts….dear press my breasts more hard….aaahhhh….yes….i like it…. And I went on exerting as much a! s pressure noto her firm and tight breasts. The more I pressed her breasts, the more pressure she demanded on her breasts from me, the harder I squeezed her fleshy and spongy breasts, even herder she requested squeeze her breasts. She started uttering only broken unclear words like "…aaahhhhh… yyoouuuu… …uuuuuhhhhh…oooffff..".etc. and was caressing me all through. My erect hard cock was getting pressed and rubbed against Rubina's soft, silky, fleshy and round hips. As her heavy haunching hips were projected back sexily my erect cock was digging between her fleshy hips as if trying to enter into her right then. Feeling my erect hard cock making its vain effort to enter into her, Rubina told me sexily "…….ooohhhhh dear your dick is getting restless …..it is trying to drill me from behind…" I told Rubina "….don't worry darling I will drill you in the place where you would wish….." She just told me "……ooohhh dear you are very smart…." And smiled looking into my eyes. I was ! pressing and squeezing Rubina's firm and tight breasts very hard with my both hands and she was moaning and moaning and moaning sexily closing her eyes "…..aaaaahhhh…. oooofffffffff…… uuiiiiimmmmmaaaa… …oooohhhh… …uuuuuuhhhhhhhh….. sssshhhhhhhh…… uuuummmmmmmmmmmaaaahhhhhhh…….." I asked her while pressing and squeezing her breasts "….Rubina how are you feeling… …tumhein kaisa laag rahaa hai Rubina darling…." Rubina whispered sexily in husky voice "….ooohhh maat poochho….mujhe bahut hi majaa aa rahaa hai dear… ….tum to choochiyan squeeze karne mein expert ho… ….baass yoon hin meri choochiyon ko dabate jaao my dear…" She asked me "…dear tumhein meri choochiyan kaisi lagin…. …meri choochiyon ko dabane mein kaisa lagaa tumhein….how are my breasts dear…." I replied her "Rubina, your breasts are very fine… you have maintained your breasts very well…yess Monica, your breasts are very fleshy, spongy, firm and tight…. I like such breasts very much…Rubina darling,! I am always in look out for such shapely firm breasts…tumhari choochiya bahut hi bhare-bhare hain… darling Rubina tumhari goal-goal choochiyan kaaphi uthi hui aur bilkul shape mein hain…. Rubina tumhari inn full sized choochiyon ko dbaane mein badaa majaa aa rahaa hai…" Rubina was very happy to hear those words from me. She thanked me sexily for my praise for her breasts "….ooohhhh dear, thank you, tum to taarriff kii pul hi banaye jaa rahe ho… kya saach much mein meri choochiyan tumjen aisi laagin…" I told her that I was not joking but her breasts were really very extravagant and extraordinary "…darling Rubina tumhari choochiyan saach much mein bahut fine hain….bahut hi maajedaar hain tumhari choochiyan…" And I went on squeezing her breasts in tha same way. She was writhing her body sexily. She gave jerks to her haunching hips. She wriggled in pleasure. She waggled her hips side ways and to and fro making my hard cock rub against her smooth fleshy and round hips.! I found that Rubina was getting hotter and hotter. She was in strong urge for sex. Her each action revealed her strong urge to take me in immediately. After some times Monica asked me to take her to bed. I took her upstairs in her full nudity. I was also in the same state. She took my dick in her soft hands while getting upstairs with me. As we came upstairs I lifted fully nude rubina in my lap and moved towards her room. Rubina told me in my ears "…….iiiisssshhhhh….. dear tum to bade hi taakatwar maloom hote ho…. puri ki puri mujhe apni goad mein utha liya…" I told her "…..rubina yeh to kuchh bhi nahin hai….. meri taakat to tum bed paar dekhogi…" Rubina was a step ahead, she told me instantly "…..theek hai aaj main bhi dekh loongi ki tum kitne taakatwar ho…… main bhi kuchh kaam sexy aur hot nahin hoon…." I told her "…..to tumhein bhi aapne sexy aur hot hone ka pura gumane hai, Rubina… main bhi dekhoonga ki tum kitni hot aur sexy ho…" Rubina to! ld me in very sexy style "……okay, okay main dikha doongi tumhein…… pahle mujhe bed paar to le chalo my dear smarty….." I told her "… okay my sexy darling Rubina….." It was great moment for me to lift Rubina in full nudity in my lap while I was also completely naked. I took nude Rubina to her bed. I again took her in my arms. We both started rubbing our body against each other. Then Rubina herself took the initiative. She started kissing me. All over increasing my sexual urge to have her. I also kissed Rubina all over her nude sexy body. I sucked her pouting lips. Then I moved towards her breasts again. I licked her nipples one by one. Rubina caressed my head in excitement. Then I kissed her breasts all over for a pretty long time.Rubina was simply moaning "….aaaaahhhhh ……uuuuuhhhhhhh…. ……..uuuuuuffffff…… and I started sucking Rubina's erect hard nipples one by one. Rubina kept on moaning and sibilating biting her lips with her teeth and making sounds like "…!.aaaahhhh …..uuuuuuhhhhhh….. oooooohhhhhhh….. etc. Then I kissed Rubina's thighs and crotch. She again moaned and sibilated in the same way. After some time Rubina told me "…….oooohhh dear it is too much…. Aab bardasht nahin ho raha hai…. aao naa… ooooohhh please dear, come on, come on and fuck me dear…. aab der maat kaaro…. aab mujhe chodo na…. aab aur kitni der karoge my dear… I can't wait any more…..come on fuck me…." Seeing her fully aroused I mounted upon Rubina. She separated her thighs to make way for me. I adjusted my dick right in front of her pussy and pushed it. My erect and hard cock slid easily into her as her vagina was fully wet. As my dick went in right inside her, Rubina sighed heavily in sexy voice "…… aaaaaahhhh dear…" Then I started to and fro movements of my torso in order to make my cock go and come into and from her vagina. Her vagina was very hot. My cock gradually became more and more thick and hard. Initially I was fucking Rubina ! gently. She was moaning sexily "……aaaahhhhh…. ….ooohhhhhhh…." She was gyrating her hips. I gradually increased the speed. Rubina arched her thighs upwards. She was throwing her hips up in order to receive my cock inside her every time I made stroke. She was doing so in order to accommodate me more and more inside her. I pushed my cock into her hot vagina with force. She started making sounds a bit louder in her excitement "…..ooooooohhhhh…..aaaaaaahhhh…uuuuuhhhhhhh….. uuuuffffffffffff….. ….iiiiiihhhhh… ….oooooffffffffffooooooooohhhhhhhhh……" I went on fucking young sexy Rubina like that for some time. My cock had become thicker by that time. It was making a swift to and fro motion. She then asked me to increase my speed."….aaaahhhhh…dddeeaarrrr… ffaaassstt…. Yess ddearr faaaassstt…..come on fuck me fast…you are great….I like it ….oohh dear….fuck me fast… …ooooohhhh aur jur se chodo mujhe…..aaaahhhh… dear aur jor se chodai karo meri…..aaaaahhhhhhhhhh…." She we! nt on encouraging to fuck her fast with her words in sexy voice with moans and sibilation. She was urging me to increase my speed. She requested me to push more and more with full thrust into her hot and wet vagina. I further increased my speed. I made hard strokes. She received each of my hard strokes skilfully throwing her hips up and up every time. I was romping fast. Rubina sometimes entwined her legs with mine and some times threw upward. That gave me all sorts of pleasures. Monica was then in full excitement and was uttering words like "…ooooohhhh…ddeeaarrr… … ooooohhhhhh…. ….uuuuuuffffff…. …aaaaahhhhh…aaaahhhhhh…. uuuiiiiii…..aaahhhhh.. uuuummmmaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh…… oooooooohhhhhhh….." I asked her "Rubina how is it.. how do you feel… kaisa laag rahaa hai tumhein…bolo naa Rubina darling…"Rubina sighed and whispered "….dear it is very fine…I like it…you are quite expert in fucking… badaaa majaa aa rahaa hai mujhe tumse chodwane mein dear… ….ooohhhhh dear tum bahut ach! chha chodte ho…..aaaahhhhhh…..uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh…..oooooffffffff…. ddeeaarrr you are an expert….you know how to fuck ….you know how to fuck a young woman….Ilike it…I like it dear….go on fucking me like that……yyoonn hii… haan ddeeaarr yoonn hii chodo mujhe…bass chodte jaao mujhe…aabb kuchh nahin puchho….aaaj jii bhaar ke chodo mujhe…dear …haan dear jamm kaar chodai karo meri…tum baahut achchhe ho…baass yyoon hi chodai karo meri…oooohhhhhhh….. khoob chodo mujhe…" And I was fucking Rubina with full vigour and speed. She was encouraging me with her words and I was fucking her fast. I stood on my knees and started giving vigorous thrusts of my cock into her lovely vagina caressing her hips. Monica was trying to take all sorts of pleasure of fucking and at the same time she was giving me the maximum pleasure. I was pushing my cock harder and harder, faster and faster. We enjoyed fucking for quite some time. I took care of not ejaculating early so that I could continue fucking Rubina!. Finally my hot sperm was started ejaculating and we both were exhausted. We both were spent. We took rest in each others arms. She got up after about half an hour and brought hot milk from kitchen. We took the milk. After a few moments we were energized again. We were aroused again. I again kissed her. I kissed and sucked her lips, breasts, nipples, etc. Rubina told me to fuck her once again right then. I told her to change the posture. I suggested her to be in standing position and lean with the help of the large table placed in the corner of the room. She immediately agreed and smiled in style. She did so as I suggested her. I pushed my cock into her from behind. I started stroking her in standing position then. Rubina was sexy enough to throw her hips back to have my fully erect hard cock inside her as much as possible. She was trying to accommodate me in more and more with her to and fro movements. So I found that she was not only hot and sexy but was a smart one ! also. I gradually increased my speed. I fucked her with full speed making very fast to and fro movement of my torso. Rubina was again moaning and was praising me for fucking and was encouraging me all through. I went on fucking like that. I fucked Monica in that posture for a comparatively longer period that time. After we were exhausted we again took rest. I fucked Rubina for six or seven rounds that night. Rubina was never behind. She always co-operated me very well during fucking. We slept in the morning for an hour or so. As I awoke I asked Rubina for another round of fucking. She asked me with surprise "…wow…to abhi tum thake nahin ho…ooooghhh raat bhar tumne meri chodai ki hai….aur phir aabb chodna chahte ho mujhe…you are great… …I can not refuse my dear….pataa nahin phir kaab aisa mauka mile mujhe ki main tumse chodwanoon… aur phir jaab tum nahin thake ho to main naa nahin kar saktii hoon tumhein…main to aabb tumhari deewanee ho chuki hoon. ….come on dear jitna ji! i chahe chod lo mujhe….it is my pleasure dear…." I again fucked Rubina in different styles and positions. She was giving me full co-operations. We went on enjoying fucking for much longer period. After we got exhausted. We took slept for about a couple of hour. When I awoke Rubina brought tea for us. We took tea. When I asked Rubina for more rounds of fucking, she laughed at me and told me that we would be alone in the house for a couple of days more, so I must conserve my energy for the coming nights. I hugged her and kissed. She also responded me with her hot kisses. I took bath and got ready. I went into the kitchen where Rubina was preparing food. I held her from behind. I kissed her and asked her "… Rubina how was the night…tumhein raat kaisa lagaa….majaa ayaa ki nahin…." Rubina told me in sexy style "…oohhh dear tum bade achchhe ho…saac much badaa majaa ayaa raat bhaar…dear you are really very strong and manly….main maan gayee dear ki tum saach much bade hi ! taakatwaar ho….and she kissed me turning towards me. She asked me "… achcha ye bataao main tumhein kaisi lagi…" I replied her squeezing her boobs "…Rubina you are very fine…you are really vary hot and sexy… you are much sexier that what I had thought about you…you are great in the bed….It is nice fucking you….I would always like to fuck you…as long as I would stay here I would like to fuck you Rubina…haan darling Rubina main tumhein baar baar chodna chahoonga… chodne dogi naa mujhe darling…." She replied "…dear main bhhello friends i am 29 married from pune..... I would like to write in HIndi because everybody dont understand story in english.... Ek din mere piataji ke gaon se Mukhiya ka letter aya ki hamari jo gaon me zameen hai usake liye koi customer aya hai...Mere pitaji ko gujare huye 20 saal ho gaye...usake baad hamare family se koi gaon nahi gaya tha...mere pitaji waha par bade post par kaam karate the.... Mai letter milatehi 2 din ke liye gaon jane ka plan banaliya... saturday mai gaon me pahuch aur mera rahane ka intezam mukhiya ke hi ghar me tha..waha par jane par mera gaon walone kafi achha welcome kiya...mai 20 saal bad gaon me gaya tha..to bujurg log muze mere bach pan ki yaad dilate the...mai jaise hi mukhiya ke ghar pahucha to unhone muze gale se laga liya...aur muze hath paon dhone ke liye kaha..jab mai hath muh dho kar kursi par hall me aa baitha tab meri nazar ek kamare ke taraf gayee...waha darwaje ke pichese kuch ladies muze chhup kar dekh rahi thi...maine jab mukhiya ji se puchha to unhone bulakar meri pahchan karawa di ...usame ek unaki patni aur dusari bahu thi... Unhone bataya unaka beta shahar me naukari karata hai aur yaha par ye tino hi rahate hai... Unaki bahu gori gori aur bahut sunder thi...usaki saree se usaka figure bahut khub dikhayee de raha tha... raat ko hum jab khane par baithe to maine dekha unaki bahu mere taraf bar bar dekh rahi hai...maine bhi usako dekh kar smile ki..usane chupakese smile ki. raat ko khane ke baad mai apane kamare me sone ke iye chala gaya.Woh gaon ka purana mitti wala ghar tha..mera kamara uparwale manzil par tha.....muze waha nind hi nahi aa rahi thi..gaon me log 8 baje so jaate hai..muze raat to 12 baje sone ki adat hai...mai kafi pareshan huwa tha...to maine socha thoda idhar udhar tahala jaye...mai kamarese bahar aya..mere kamareke bilkul bajume dusara kamara tha..usaki khidki balcony ke taraf thi to maine usame zaak kar dekha to waha par unaki bahu akeli soyee thi...mai kafi der tak usako dekh raha tha...woh bahut sunder dikh rahi thi... mai kamare me wapis aya tab mere dhyan me aya mere aur usake kamare me coomon darwaja hai...mai kafi der tak sochta raha fir maine himmat karake darawaja khatkhataya. Usane dhire se puchha kya chahiye..maine usako darwaja kholane ke liye kah...usane bina awaj kiye dhire se darwaja khola...maine use mere taraf khich to usane koi virodh nahi kiya....meri himmat badh gayee.... maine use chumana shuru kiya...thodi hi der me maine use pura nanga kar diya aur usako bistar par litakar use chusane laga...maine usake choot me muh dala aur choot suck karane laga...usane bataya ye sab kuchh usake liye naya hai...usane kabhi aise sex dekha nahi tha...woh bata rahi thi usaka husband paas ata hai aur bistar par litakar saree upar karkar chod deta hai....but choot ko chusna usake liye naya tha...woh kafi excite ho chuki thi...maine apana lund usake muh ke paas lekar use chusane ke liye kaha...usane ye kabhi dekah hi nahi tha par usako ek naya anubhav ane ke karan usane lund chusana shuru kiya.... thodi hi der me mera lund pura tight huwa...phir maine usako ulta bithakar phichese chodna shuru kiya...woh khup excite ho chuki thi...15 min. pichese marane ke baad mai bed par let gaya...mera lund candle ki tarah khada tha..phir maine usako upar se baithne ke liye bola...woh uaparse baithi to mera pura lund usake chup me ghus gaya....usaka liquid bahar aa raha tha...usane khup jor jor se zatake marana shuru kiya jaise mano woh pahili bar sex kar rahi thi..kafi der tak zatake marane ke baad woh thak gayee...phir maine usako sidha litakar chodna shuru kiya....phir muze dhyan aya ki maine koi condom nahi pahana hai aur mera liquid bahar ane wala hai to maine mera lund bahar nikal diya...usane jab puchha bahar kyu niaka to maine usako bata diya...usane bataya usaki shadi ko 2 saal ho chuke hai aur abhi tak bachha nahi huwa hai...to usane muze phirse chodke liquid under dalaneke liye kaha...yeh sun te hi mai phir se usapar chadh gaya...aur usako pura chod dala. usake baad woh apane kamreme chali gayee....phir mai bhi so gaya....2 ghante ke baad woh phir se mere pass ayee aur mera lund chusana shuru kiya.....phir maine usako 2 bar chod diya.... subah jab mai utha to woh uth chuki thi...mai brush karake hall me mukhiya ke sath aa baitha...unhone muze pucha ki muze nind ayee ya nahee..maine sir hila kar haan kaha...woh underse muskura rahi thi..usake chehre pe ek anokhi khuThe basics concepts in writing sexy stories - so all u budding scipt writers - use this as your cheat sheat he he When a woman cums, she screams, "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I'm cuuuuuuuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmiiinnnnnnngggggggggggggggggggg!!!!!!!!!" When a woman sees a man's penis, she immediately places her mouth on it. All men have dicks at least 9 inches long and 3 inches wide. Women's panties become soaked with moisture at the slightest suggestion of sex. When a man sees a pretty girl, his 9 inch penis immediately becomes rock-hard and she always notices it. When she sees it, she smiles. If you haven't lost your virginity by the age of 13, your life is over. All women love to swallow. Blond goddesses with gigantic breasts and gorgeous bodies are all secretly in love with nerdy computer geeks, and their ambition is to move into the apartment next door to a computer geek. Men and women always cum at the same time during sex. Premature ejaculation? Never! Babysitters are the luckiest people on the face of the earth. School teachers and college professors are the second luckiest people on the face of the earth. Women really have the best (or full) orgasms only from phallic intercourse. "...he thrust his nine-inch rod into her steaming love tunnel." (Can't they write something a little more erotic and suggestive?) When a husband finds that his wife has been cheating on him, he is more turned on than angry. When a woman finds that her husband wants to watch her fuck other men, she thinks it a swell idea. Or, in general - When one person wants some kind of non-standard sexual behavior, everybody else agrees. Pool boys/gardeners/groundskeepers are the third luckiest people on the face of the earth. High school (and Jr. High) girls want sex, but don't know where to get it. (Come on, guys. *You* lusted after all those girls in HS. Do you think that they didn't know that? Do you think that the present generation isn't doing the same? Do you think that you are more impressive to a frosh girl than the senior football hero?) A girl's first date leads to her first kiss before ending with her first fuck. Every woman, no matter what age, has perfectly trimmed or shaved pubic hair. People who want sex don't have any obstacles. Parents go out of town for the weekend. When you want a matinee, your opposite number doesn't have a business lunch scheduled. The professor who is offered a sex slave for a passing grade doesn't fear entrapment. Your kid doesn't call for a glass of water. And the phone never rings! Kids leave the doors to their rooms open while they masturbate. Parents leave their doors open while they have sex. If a woman has intercourse during her fertile period, she will get pregnant. All men can consistently deliver 8-10 thick blasts of semen. All black guys are extremely well hung. Any copulation between a white woman and a black male will result in pregnancy. And when a white woman gets a taste of sex with a black man, she will then divorce her husband, quit her job and sell her soul so that she can go on getting creamed by her black lover. Men who know women's bra sizes from outside their dresses. All women wear garters instead of panty hose. Every man dribbles pre-cum all day which doubles when a woman holds his cock. No one ever smells bad, even after having sex on a cum-soaked mattress for umpteen hours. All women produce amazing amounts of "juice" that either flows down their legs or drips from their pussy like a leaky faucet. And they never dry out, even after hours of non-stop sex. All women love pain, causes them to orgasm. Everbody has a smooth ass. Even men. Newspaper carriers (both boys and girls) are the fourth luckiest people on the face of the earth. Parents/spouses/roommates are always conveniently away for the weekend when you need a place to engage in sex (unless of course the sex involves the aforementioned parents/spouses/roommates). Any woman can deep throat any man no matter how long he is. Even if that means down the esophagus. "...but when I found out that my husband (or wife) had been seeing someone else, I wasn't angry...rather, I was excited!" All women in a position of authority have secret desires to be submissive. Forty-year-old divorced guys have no trouble scoring with large-breasted 18-year-old girls. Forty-year-old divorced women have large-breasted 18-year-old bodies. All women with small breasts fantasise about having *REALLY HUGE* ones. "...Ohh, Billy, fuck me hard, fill my love hole, make me cum..." (repeated endlessly) Women cum about 20 times from straight missionary fucking. Oral sex is the only way to wake your lover up. And you still want to perform oral sex in the morning, even though your partner didn't wash his dick or douche after doing anal sex the night before. Everyone has a perfect body you could break a brick on. All women in sex stories can give great head. Even the 13-year olds. "Everyone says their stories are true, but my story really is true. This is not a story but an actual account of a encounter I had with a gorgeous model who happened to have a spread in Hustler magazine..." The wife has a secret stash of "toys" the husband has no clue about. Anal sex requires very little preparation time. Even the first time. Married men love fantasizing about their wives having sex with other men, and they will jump at the chance to let that fantasy come true. A woman whose male lover has spurned her will invariably be a dyke by the end of the story. Who needs condoms? Young males get hard almost immediately after ejaculation (if they indeed lose erection at all) and are able to perform on multiple women ( i.e., their own mothers and the mother's three female friends). Any woman described as having a scientific occupation will invariably be occupied with making her breasts larger. Every sexually transmitted disease and parasite has been eliminated. (Apparently with the same technology that allows women scientists to grow their breasts.) When magically granted wishes, men will choose, in this order, the following: An 18" dick, the ability to attract women, and one of the following: obscene riches or the ability to grow breasts larger. No one is ever nervous or frightened at the prospect of sex. If a woman has small breasts, she will always have dark, pointy, otherwise amazing nipples. She also makes up for her deficiency by having a tight ass and a ravenous sexual appetite. But when a women does have large breasts, they will never flop or sag. Practitioners of Magick have to do it nude. Always be on the lookout for underage hitchhiking and homeless girls. If you buy them a meal and give them a place to stay for the night, they will reward you with the best sex you've ever had. A backrub ALWAYS leads to something else. Vaginas must be lined with asbestos in order to handle all the molten cum poured into them. No one ever says "Can't we just cuddle?" If a married man's wife has a sister, the sister will be a bombshell sexpot (more beautiful than his wife) who is just aching for a chance to leap in the sack with him. Stretch marks don't exist. Dozens of men worldwide have perfected mind-control devices which allow them to create huge harems. Anyone caught in the act of masturbation won't stop, but will instead continue to completion. Menstrual periods don't exist...except as a way for the woman to discover that she didn't get pregnant that time, after all. (Whew! That means she and her lover can keep on doing it.) Coeds never wear bras and panties. Getting ass on campus is easy...just like it was in high school. Dorm rooms are huge and perfect for orgies. The only way to relieve yourself is on another person. Older men always prefer younger girls, no matter how air-headed they may be. Older women are desirable only to younger, teenaged boys...but fortunately, those older women are more than willing to teach those teenage boys how to do it right. Older guys always have large, gnarly cocks, and they always get it up instantly, on demand, with little or no foreplay, several times in a row, just like they did at 18. Public places where sex always happens: In a subway car, limo or cab; stopped at a red light; traffic jam or accident; in a stuck elevator. If done in an alley, prepare to see the girl get gangbanged by the hoodlums who live there. Parents routinely leave porn tapes and sex toys lying around the house for babysitters and children to find. (They do a better job hiding guns.) No one ever says "I wish you'd shaved today." If you have a hangup over a particular sex act, you'll get over it once you try it (no matter how perverted it is). Subs have all the fun. No one ever comes from watching another tied-up person come. Cocks pound, drill, impale, and skewer. Pussies suck, clamp, and milk. Are we having sex or shop class? Videos enhance sex. A sexually conservative wife/girlfriend will immediately become an insatiable slut after watching a hot tape. Fathers about to spank their 14-year-old daughters find them wearing tiny, sheer, silky red or black thong panties. Male executives about to spank their sexy, voluptuous secretaries find them wearing Carter-style cotton waist-high pre-teen-style underpants. "I always hear about stuff like this happening to other guys/girls -- I never thought it would happen to me!" Whenever "kinky" sex is mentioned or even hinted at, out come the nipple clamps. As everyone knows, they're sold in little stands on convenience store counters next to Slimjims and cigarette lighters. A guy's dick reaches its full length of nine inches by the time he's 13 years old. No sexually active teenagers have zits. People in sex stories can always find the thing they're looking for. In bed. In the tangle of sheets. In the dark. Foreign women will do anything without even thinking about it. American women never think about doing anything until it actually happens. When anal sex takes place, every anus and every rectum is absolutely clean and doesn't smell. Any character introduced and described in more than a paragraph after the first 200 lines of a story will be involved intimately with one or more of the previously introduced characters. Makeup never smears or runs. Any description of a female must include specific bra and cup size, hair color, and either "full" or "pouty" lips somewhere or another. Precise waist measurements are optional, but common. Body fat simply does not exist unless the writer has a fetish. If a guy has a female friend who's a stripper, he'll end up backstage doing all her co-workers. If a girl has a male friend who's a stripper, she'll end up backstage getting gangbanged. Long hair never gets in the way. During an orgy everybody's having a great time, everyone is buffed and beautiful, all the sex is hetrosexual (except for women kissing or rubbing each other) and no guy ever gets splattered by all the flying semen. Your girlfriend's Mom is a carbon copy of her daughter and she's just as horny. And your best friend's Mom looks like a sex goddess and hasn't had a good fuck in years. Any story told with a male first-person narrator will describe any other penii in the story (if mentioned at all) as being "somewhat smaller". Optionally: "...smaller but thicker". The first sexual encounter between two people always proceeds in this order: He sucks her tits. He eats her pussy. She sucks his dick. Missionary fuck. Doggy-style or anal. Doing it any other way is against the rules. No one knows how to spell the word "come" correctly. The guy can always stick it into the girl without missing or fumbling, even the first time, even after drinking. When visiting married friends not seen since high school/college, you must first smoke pot and get a good buzz going before reaming your buddy's wife in the ass while your own spouse wolfs down gallons of your buddy's come like it was diet pop. Flashback mode seems to work best here. No one wears contacts. All high school/college friends live in magnificent houses with hot tubs and spacious living rooms to accommodate sexual activity. And they never have kids (unless the story involves incest). Men never lose their erection in the middle of things, for no reason. Women always love having their nipples bitten right away, while they're still warming up. Beaver shots are non-existent, except when they are used by a female student to increase her grade. No one ever has a pimple on their ass. (Or a rash, or body odor...) No one ever gets sore or cramped. Women love laying there and getting pounded in the same position for hours at a time, especially when taking on three, four, or ten guys in a row. All women love facials. Really. The man's dick never accidentally slips out at the wrong moment. Women "never want a man as bad as this one." Small, geeky computer nerd types are the wildest, most incredibly capable guys in the sack -- oh, wait. That's true. ;-) --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Gay-Lesbian Clichés A straight woman will go mad with ecstasy when she's eaten out by a lesbian. A man who discovers that the attractive woman who has been giving him a blowjob is really a guy will admit that he was a latent homosexual anyway. Two or more high school girls left alone all weekend in a big house will invariably engage in lesbian sex. And when little sis complains about being left out, she is immediately introduced to every sex act imaginable. Department store dressing rooms are perfect for engaging in lesbian sex. A saleswoman never wonders why her customers are taking twenty minutes to try on a skirt unless they're involved in the sex, in which case the store is left happily unattended. If you're a single male, visiting married friends will involve your fucking the wife while the husband fucks you because, you know, it just feels right. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Bisexuality Clichés All attractive women are insatiably bisexual. But all "bisexual" women really want a man. That's why two women having sex with each other will instantly drop everything and pay all their attention to the man who just walked in on their scene. "Bisexuality" is a desperate attempt to get their rocks off, but it won't work because what they really need is a penis. :-) But as for the men, they will still go to great lengths to avoid so much as looking at other men (unless they're gay already). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Swinging, Polyamory, "Slut Wife" Clichés All women have a secret longing to fuck someone other than their husband, so that they can finally see what a "real dick" feels like. All married men are under-endowed, and every wife cheats with a man whose dick is twice her husband's size (usually a black man). Husbands never raise an eyebrow when their wives leave the house alone at night dressed in sexy stockings and a garter belt, and head off to the bar. Every woman has a female friend whose goal in life is to see her friend have the best extra marital sex imaginable. When this friend finds a man she herself would love to fuck, she never tries picking him up or even flirting with him herself, instead she courteously lets the wife have him without any jealousy. No man ever has any objections when his wife comes home from that bar and tells him how she just got fucked by a stranger, better than she'd ever gotten it from her husband. Instead of being mad, having just learned that his wife cheated on him with another man, a husband will get more turned on than he's ever been in his life and willingly suck the strange man's cum out of his wife's pussy, shortly before planning her next night out where he will be able to join her and maybe even get to watch her fuck another strange man. If the husband decides to take part in the orgy involving his wife, he will not actually participate in her adventures until after she's been drenched in sperm by several men/eaten out by a wild lesbian/fucked silly by a total stranger. Women who cheat on their husband's never get pregnant, unless it is integral to the story and the husband secretly lusts after the idea of his wife having another man's baby. If a wife is "lucky enough" to have a husband who encourages her to have sex with another man, it only shows her how much he loves her, to let her quench her lifelong thirst for a huge and/or black penis. Children never object to this type of swinging attitude from their parents, instead they usually take it with a grain of salt. If a wife doesn't have a husband who agrees to her wish for an extra marital affair, she will always have an affair behind his back and do such a poor job of hiding it that she will invariably be caught by the always forgiving husband. When a woman has an affair, she always does things with the other man that she has never tried with her husband (most often anal sex). No jealousy. Beware if you are planning a vacation with just you and your wife. She will most assuredly have one (and usually multiple) sexual partners while on that vacation. Usually though, it is the husband himself who either sets this up or looks the other way. Swinging couples who swap partners with each other never get jealous of one another and if they had a previous friendship, it's always looked upon as a big "friendly" gathering, almost like a cookout. The Superbowl is every wife's big chance to finally get to fuck 2-4 of her husband's closest friends, and these friends are always attractive. No man ever has to worry about one of his friends trying to sleep with his wife behind his back, even though that friend will secretly lust after her and will always jump at the chance to fuck her once the husband give his consent. Only men who are already married themselves sleep with another man's wife (presumably because their own wife is already having an affair with another man). Bosses routinely have sex with their married female employees, with no fear of sexual harrassment charges being filed, and every woman desires sex with ther boss. After sex, no woman ever tries for advancement by bribing her boss with the threat of going to his wife with details from their sordid affair. Never get married if you are not prepared to have your wife cheat on you with another man, unless you yourself are willing to help her. It is common practice for the groom's father and brothers to "break in" his future wife, usually on the wedding day and almost always minutes or at most hours before the ceremony. When two couples swap partners for a night, both wives prefer sex with the other woman's husband over their own. An affair by a woman will always be found out, usually when the husband discovers some incriminating evidence carelessly left "just lying around in her purse." Never will divorce be filed for, cause remember people, the husband "always wanted it this way" and "it will turn him on beyond belief". A woman who has refused to swallow her husband's sperm for 15 years will suddenly find herself overcome with the desire to do it for another man who she just met. When a woman wants to have an affair, she immediately becomes very undiscerning and never worries that the person she finds in the bar and fucks minutes after meeting him might have a sexually transmitted disease. If a woman is fertile and looking to have sex outside of her marriage, she will never think to use protection and when the man "generously" offers to put on a condom before entering her, she will grab the condom out of his hand and throw it away, telling him that she wants to "feel him". Only married women looking to cheat on their husband go to bars, and only horny young guys who are looking for married women are there to pick them up. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Voyeurism Clichés If a guy is lucky enough to peep at a woman through a small opening (keyhole, hole in wall, gap between window shade and windowsill), he will be treated to a full blown peep show as the woman strips and masturbates. If the girl notices the man peeping at her, she will smile and continue her strip-and-masturbation routine for him. If the man and the woman are in locations physically close to each other (adjoining rooms, for instance), she will then burst into his room, force him to confess, and then fuck him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Star Trek Fan Fiction Clichés (Good grief!) Counselor Troi's breasts are voluptuous, ample, wild, sometimes "huge!," and NEVER less then a D cup. Counselor Troi's empathic abilities seem to be best employed in giving the most satisfying blowjob in the galaxy. Worf always shags like a mad beast in heat, never like an intelligent being. The peak of the seven year cycle of pon far (Vulcan sex) always happens at the most opportune times. The rules of pon far always seem to bend when Kes, Captain Kirk, or Captain Janeway are in proximity. If Ensign Ro Laren is on the ship or in the same star system she will be fucking one or more men within 3 paragraphs. If Harry Kim and Tom Paris are in the same room togther alone for more then three sentinces then they will start having sex with each other. Same goes for Captain Janeway and Seven of Nine. All aliens are better hung then humans (unless they are against the Federation). All aliens have geniltalia that corresponds to human normals. Like everything else, sex in the Star Trek universe is never less then perfect. Dax fancies everyone and everything all through her life times weather she was a man at the time or not. (Eample: Curson Dax/Jadzia Dax and Ben Sisko.) She is all ways up for a good rough fucking no matter when where or by who. Odo quite simply IS the best fuck in the galaxy (he's a shape shifter, do the math). Odo never uses his amazing abilities to fuck or suck men. More's the pity. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Pedophilia/Incest Clichés When a baby-sitter, parent, etc. is attracted to a young girl, the girl reciprocates. If the wife walks in while the father is fucking the daugther she does not get mad but instead drops all her clothes and participates... OR, When one parent discovers that the other has been committing incest with their kids, they applaud and join in. Incest with no ill effects. "Teach me about sex, daddy (big brother, uncle, etc.)!" And when a young girl learns about sex, she's so turned on by it that she brings one or two of her friends over the next day to show them how good it is to learn about sex. These girls never tell their parents, and they never get jealous of each other. No matter how young a girl is, she has her first orgasm when someone teaches her how to masturbate. Especially when it's the middle of the night and that someone has snuck into her room. The first step to that climactic all-family orgy starts when the family is forced by circumstances beyond their control to be together in as little (if any) clothing as possible ( e.g. broken air conditioner, lost luggage, sleeping together in the same motel room/bed, etc.). The 10-12 year old boy who still doesn't like talking to girls yet, suddenly notices that his mom or his sister has really nice tits. "He'd never thought about her in a sexual way before...until now." When Mom/Sis/Aunt accidentally walks in on her masturbating son/brother/nephew, she knows it's time to teach him about sex. So she then calls him into her room, asks him questions about his virginity, and fucks him. It never crosses Mom's mind that screwing her son is going to cause him problems; it's always her way of "looking out for him" or "getting him ready." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Non-Consensual (rape, etc.) Story Clichés When a woman first tastes cum, even if it is forced on her, she immediately loves the taste. Virgins routinely have massive orgasms just after having their hymens torn. Sabeeha Khan Sabeeha Khan : Age-21, Height- 5'4", Figure- 34C-24-35 , color-fair Salma : Age-22, Height- 5'3", Figure- 36C-25-38 , color-fair Sunil : Age-21, Height- 5'10", Cock size-7', Dia of cock-2", color-Black, type of cock-uncircumcised Zubair: Age-25, Height- 5'11", Cock size- 8', Dia of cock-3",color-Fair , type of cock-circumcised Mein Sabeeha Khan Hun. Mein 21 saal hun aur Lucknow, India mein rehti hun. Meri best friend ka naam hai Salma. Salma 22 saal ki hai. Salma ki badi behen ki shaadi ho chuki hai aur woh Delhi mein rehti hai. Mere TY ke exam ho chukey they aur mein Delhi mein admission ke liyee Delhi ana chati thi. Salma ne muzh se kaha ki woh bhi delhi mein apni behen ke yahan garmi ki chuttiyaa bitana chahti hai. Salma ne kaha ki us ka ek classmate Sunil bhi delhi mein admission ke liyee delhi jane wala hai esliyee hum dono ne Delhi ke liyee reservation ke liyee Sunil ko keh diyaa. Teen din baad jana tha. Mein apna luggage lekar Salma ke ghar gayi tu woh mera intezar hi kar rahi thi. Aaj Salma badi smart lag rahi thi. Mein bhi aaj khoob makeup karke aayi thi. Hum ne auto liya aur railway station ko chal diye. Station par train nahi aayi thi aur abhi der thi. Raat ka safar tha aur train beech mein kahi rukti bhi nahi thi isliye meine Sunil se kaha ki koi magazine le aaye raasta katne ke liye. Wah kuchh books le aaya. 10 minute baad train aayi tu humlog apne cabin mein baith gaye. Is cabin mein kewal 4 berth thi teen hamari thi aur ek kisi aur ki hogi. Kuchh der baad train ne whistle di aur sarakne lagi tabhi ek jawan khoobsurat lamba sa admi cabin mein aaya. Chauthi birth usi ki thi. Jab train chal di usne door lock kar diya aur apni birth par jakar let gaya. Train raftaar le rahi thi. Is cabin mein do jawan ladkiyan aur do jawan mard safar kar rahe the. Mein aur Sunil neeche ki birth par the aur Salma aur wah ajnabi oopar ki birth par. Meine Sunil se magazine maangi tu usne apni pocket se ek small book nikalkar dedi. Book ke cover par hi ek jawan aur khoobsurat girl ki nude photo thi. Pahle pahal tu mein nangi ladki ki tasveer dekhkar hichkichayi lekin fir mere mann mein us book ko andar se dekhne ki lalak jaag uthi. Nange photo ne mere badan mein jhurjhuri paida kar di thi. Meine Sunil ko gusse se dekha tu wah muskarane laga aur khud bhi ek chhoti si book nikalkar padhne laga. Wah ajnabi bhi newspaper padhne laga. Sirf Salma hi kuchh padh nahi rahi thi balki wah us ajnabi ko ghoor rahi thi. Oh no, jab meine wah book parhna shuru ki tu mein hairaan rah gayi. Usmein bahut hi sexychudai ki story thi jise parhkar mein baichen ho gayi aur poori story parhli. Usme ladki ke bhai ke dost bhi ladki ko bhai ke saath milkar chodte hain. Mein story padhte huye horny ho gayi aur apne ek haath ko chut par lejaakar chut sahlane lagi. Apne haath ko shalwar ke andar dalkar chut sahlate huye clitoris ko masalne lagi. Chut se pani leak hone laga tha aur mein aankhen bandkar masti le rahi thi. Tabhi mujhe laga ki koi meri jumpar ke oopar se mere mammon ko choos raha hai. Aankhe khola tu wah koi aur nahi balki Salma ka classmate Sunil tha. Wah mere paas aakar ghutne ke bal baithkar meri chuchi ko munh mein lekar chhos raha tha aur doosre haath se doosri chuchi ko dabane laga. Use zara bhi darr nahi tha ki cabin mein aur log bhi hai. Mein tu khud mast thi isliye Sunil ki gardan mein haath dalkar use apne chehre par jhuka liya. Ab uske garam lips mere lips se chipak gaye. Oh bada hi mazedaar kiss tha. Sunil apni tounge ko mere munh mein dalkar kiss kar raha tha. Mein bhi apni gulabi garam jeebh(tounge) ko uske munh mein dalkar charo taraf ghumane lagi. Humlogo ke chumma chati ki aavazen cabin mein goonj rahi thi lekin hamen kisi ki parwah nahi thi. Sunil ne meri jumpar ke button ko khol diya aur meri santrey ke baraber chuchiyon ko nanga kar diya. Fir ek chochi ko dono haath se pakadkar dabate huye choosne laga. Meine uske sir ko haath se pakadkar apni chuchiyon par daba liya taaki wah sahi se choos sake. Masti mein yah bhi bhool gayi thi ki Salma aur ek ajnabi aadmi oopar ki birth par lete hain. Ab Sunil mere brown color ke nipple ko daba dabakar chhos raha tha aur doosri chuchi ko daba raha tha. Mein apni choosi ja rahi chuchi ko dekh rahi thi. Ekaek meri nazar oopar ki birth par chali gayi. Oopar dekha tu hairan ho gayi. Salma shayad Sunil ko mere saath maza lete dekhkar josh mein aa gayi thi. Wah us jawan ajnabi ke saath lipti huyi thi. Salma khud us ajnabi ki birth par chali gayi thi aur meri tarah uske saath maza le rahi thi. Wah ajnabi Salma ke gore badan par haath chala raha tha aur Salma apni tight chuchiyon ko uske chaude chest par ragad rahi thi. Usne apni jampar ko kholkar alag kar diya tha aur birth par kone mein daal diya tha. Salma us admi ke honthon ko apne mulayam honthon mein dabakar choos rahi thi. Tabhi Salma ne apni ek choonchi ko uske munh par rakhkar dabaya tu wah ajnabi uske brown color ke nipple ko daba dabakar choosne laga. Uski choochiyan bahut tight ho gayi thi aur brown color ke nipple tane the. Edhar Sunil meri choochiyon ko bari bari se choos raha tha. Mein maza leti apne haathon se use pila rahi thi. Meri choot meri gori-gori jaangho ke beech geeli ho gayee thi aur usse chut ka rass tapak raha tha. Tabhi Sunil apna ek haath neeche laya aur meri shalwar ka ezarband kholkar use sarka diya aur mein neeche se ekdam nangi ho gayi. Meri chut jab nangi huyi tu wah apne haath se meri chut par ugi ghani ghani jhaanton ko sahlane laga. Meri jhaanten chut ke pani se bheeg gayi thi. Tabhi usne apni ungli meri chut mein daali tu mein bol pari"oh Sunil darling, bahut maza aa raha hai. Raja please apne lund ko meri chut mein pelkar phad do meri chut ko. Hay apne lund ka pani meri chut ko pilakar iski pyaas bujha do." Chalak chhokra tha. Mujhe siskarte dekhkara samajh gaya ki laundiya pailne ke liye taiyaar hai. Meri bechaini dekhkar wah muskarane laga. Wah mujhse alag huwa aur apne kaprey utarne laga. Jab wah nanga huwa tu uska uncut, mota lamba lund azad hokar fudakne laga. Pahle tu mein Salma ki wajah se darr rahi thi par Salma khud humdono ko apas mein uljhe dekhkar us ajnabi jawan ke saath lipti thi. Salma ki taraf se mera darr aur sharam khatm ho gayi thi. Fir meine uske hard lund ko pakda tu mera badan kaapne laga. Uske lund ko sahlate huye apni choochiyon ko dabwa rahi thi. Uska lund chipchipa gaya thaa jisse meri ungliyan bhi laslasa gayi aur mera mann uske precum ko chatne ka huwa tu mein boli"oh Sunil mein tumhare lund ko apne munh mein lekar choosna chati hoon. Iska rass chatna hai mujhe." Meri bat sunkar wah apna lund mere gulabi gaalon par ragarne laga. Gaal par garam lund ka touch mujhe sihrane laga. Itne paas lund ko dekhkar meri pyaas badhi tu meine lips khol diye tu Sunil ne apna lund mere munh mein daal diya. Uska lund itna mota tha aur kewal upper ka hissa hi andar gaya. Mein us par lage namkeen rass ko chatne lagi tu Sunil apne lund ko in out karte mere munh ko chodne laga. Mein bhi uske lund par apna munh daba dabakar uska lund choos rahi thi. Tabhi wah utha aur mere munh se lund nikalkar meri taangon ke beech aa gaya. Usne meri jaanghon ko phailaya aur beech mein baith gaya. Usne mere pairon ko apne kandhe par rakh liya jisse meri chut uske lund se touch karne lagi. Meri chut lund ke liye bekarar thi par wah apne lund ko chut ke charo taraf ragadne laga. Kuchh der baad lund ko chut ke chhed par lagakar dabaya tu 1/4 lund meri geeli chut ke andar chala gaya. Lund ander jate hi meine apne pairon se Sunil ki gardan kas li aur uske poore lund ko khaane ke liye kamar ko uchhalne lagi. Mera mann Sunil ke poore lund ko nigalne ko ho raha tha. Chut mein Lund jaate hi Sunil lund ko dhakka dene laga aur mein chut ko uske mote lund se chipkane ki koshish karne lagi. Har dhakke ke saath lund meri tight chut mein piston ki tarah jane laga. Mujhe halke dard ke saath jannat ka maza milne laga. Ab Sunil dhakka lagate huye meri rasili chut mein apne mote lund ko pel raha tha. Tabhi meri nazar oopar ki birth par chali gayi. Salma aur wah ajnabi ekdam nange the. Salma us ajnabi ke oopar leti thi aur chut ko uske khade lund par dabakar ragad rahi thi. Fir Salma ne uske lund ko pakadkar apni chut ke center par lagakar kamar ko dabaya tu uska lund Salma ki chut mein sarakne laga. Salma uske lund ko khane ke liye kamar uchhal uchhal kar dhakke lagane lagi. Uske nazuk badan ka bhaar us ajnabi ke oopar tha jisse uski badi badi chuchiyan uske munh se ragad kha rahi thi. Ab wah ajnabi uski ek chuchi ko munh mein lekar chooste huye doosri ko masal raha tha aur Salma ki kamar ko apne pairo se jakad kar neeche se dhakka laga raha tha. Tabhi Salma ki nazar mujhse mili tu usne muskarane ki koshish ki par masti ki wajah se muskara na payi. Wah us ajnabi se chudwane mein busy thi. Salma ka chutad uske lund par phirki ki tarah naach raha tha aur uski chut mein lund phacha phach andar bahar ho raha tha. Salma apni chuchiyon ko chuswate huye dhachadhach lund ko chut mein le rahi thi. Uski chut se chudai ka pani bah raha tha. Uske aankhein lal ho gayi thi aur wah madhoshi ke aalam mein chilla rahi thi"oh oh darling mere raja bahut maza aa raha hai." Wah karahte huye bol rahi thi. Use zara bhi hosh nahi tha ki cabin mein aur log bhi hain. Mein samajh gayi ki wah khallas hone wali hai. Wah badi tezi se apni gaand utha uthakar dhakke laga rahi thi. Tabhi ek zordaar dhakke ke saath Salma us ajnabi ke oopar girkar usse chipak gayi. Mein samajh gayi ki uski chut ne chutras chhod diya hai. Us ajnabi ne use kaskar apne badan se chipka liya tha. Salma usse chipki zor zor se saanse le rahi thi. Idhar Sunil apne lund ko jad tak meri chut mein pelkar dhakke laga raha tha. Wah apne poore lund ko baharkar karare dhakke ke saath chut ke andar tak pel raha tha. Mein apne pairon se uske kandhe ko jakadte huye uski gaand ke chhed ko kured rahi thi. Uski masti bhi increase kar rahi thi. Meine ek chuchi ko haath se pakadkar use choosne ka ishara kiya tu wah apne munh ko chuchi par laya aur fir khoob sa thook us par giraya aur fir jeebh se use poori chuchi par lagane laga. Fir dono chuchiyon par thook lagakar ek ko masalte huye doosri ko choosne laga. Nipple ko finger se chutki le raha tha jisse mein jannat mein thi. Tabhi Salma us ajnabi ke badan se alag huyi aur we dono humlogo ke paas aa gaye. Us ajnabi ka lund abhi bhi tight tha aur uspar Salma ki chut ka gadha white ras laga tha. Tabhi us ajnabi ne Sunil ke peechhe aakar uske chutad ko sahlaya aur fir ek ungli Sunil ki gaand mein pel di. Ekaek gaand mein ungli jaane pa Sunil dard se karah utha aur meri chuchi uske munh se bahar ho gayi. Wah ajnabi Sunil ke dard ki parwah na kar uski gaand ko finger fuck karne laga. Tabhi Salma ekdam nangi hi mere paas aayi aur Sunil ke thook se bheegi meri chuchiyon ko chatne lagi. Ab cabin mein charo log ek doosre se uljhe the. Ab wah ajnabi apne heavy lund ko dheere dheere Sunil ki gaand mein pel raha tha aur Sunil ka lund meri ris rahi chut mein us ajnabi ke dhakke ke saath aa ja raha tha. Salma meri chuchiyon ko maza de rahi thi aur mein uski chut par lage chudai ke pani ko ungli mein le lekar chatne lagi. Jab us ajnabi ka poora lund Sunil ki gaand mein chala gaya tu wah gaand marne laga aur mein uske har dhakke ke saath neeche se apni gaand uchka uchkakar Sunil ke lund ko nigal rahi thi. Cabin mein hum charo ki aawazen goonj rahi thi jisse bada hi anokha music ban raha tha. Salma ko chodne mein wah ajnabi jhada nahi tha isliye wah Sunil ki gaand mein jharne ko bekarar tha. Kaafi der bad Sunil ka gadha pani meri chut mein girne laga tu meine uski gardan ko mazbuti se apne pairo mein jakda aur khud bhi jharne lagi. Idhar wah ajnabi bhi Sunil ki gaand mein apna ras chhodne laga. Sunil gaand mein garam pani mehsoos kar kaanpne laga. Meine jharte huye Salma ke sir ko apni chuchiyon pa kas liya tha. Hum sabhi jharne ke bad sust pare the. Kuchh der bad us ajnabi ne apna lund Sunil ki gaand se bahar kiya tu Sunil bhi mujhse alag huwa. Meri chut se Sunil ke lund ka ras bahar aane laga aur uski gaand se bhi ras bahar girne laga. Salma ne apni shamiz se meri chut saaf ki aur fir mein aur Salma kapde pahankar toilet chale gaye. Waha jaakar humdono ne peshab kiya aur bina kuchh bole wapas aaye. Jab cabin mein wapas aaye tu we dono kapde pahankar aapas mein gapshap kar rahe the. Sunil ne us ajnabi ka introduction dete huye kaha "Sabeeha darling yeh Mr. Zubair hain. Yeh ek Software Engineer hain aur Delhi tak ja rahe hai. Aur darling yeh humlogo ka saath Delhi tak denge." "Oh Mr. Zubair aapse milkar bahut khushi huyi. Oh Sunil yeh bahut hi damdaar admi lagte hai." mein mast hokar boli. Train apni raftar se chali ja rahi thi. Humlog aapas mein gapshap karte aur saath mein chedkhani bhi kar rahe the. Ab humlog neeche ki birth par hi the. Ek par mein Sunil ke oopar leti thi aur doosri birth par Salma Zubairl ke oopar leti thi. Sunil meri chuchiyon ko chhed raha tha jabki Zubair Salma ki gaand sahla raha tha. Humlog ek doosre ko dekhkar muskara bhi rahe the. Raat ke 2 baj rahe the. Ab Sunil mere gaalon ko chumte huye meri chut ke ghane baalon ko sahla raha tha aur Salma Zubair ke lund ko sahla rahi thi. Zubair bhi uske mammo ko masal raha tha jisse wah sisak rahi thi. Tabhi mera dil Zubair ke lund ke khayal se sulag utha. Uska lund Sunil ke lund se kaafi tagda tha. Sunil ke lund ka maza tu le hi chuki thi ab mera mann Zubair ke lund se chudwane ko bekarar ho gaya. Yah khayal aate hi mein boli"mera khayal hi ki ab humlog apne apne saathi badal le?" Meri baat sunkar Zubair mujhe ghoorne laga. Uske ghoorne ke andaz se mein samajh gayi ki wah bhi meri jawani ko chakhna chahta hai. Mein uske ghoorne par muskarati huyi birth se uthi tu wah fauran mere paas aaya aur chipkakar choomne laga. Uska kiss mujhe madhosh kar gaya aur mein usse chipak gayi. Sunil aur Salma ek birth par chupchap baithe hamdono ko dekh rahe the. Mein Zubair ke saath khoob aah ooh kar sisiyate huwe maza le rahi thi. Humdono ek doosre ko lips par kiss kar rahe the. Zubair mere nazuk badan ko bheenchkar mere lips choomte huye meri jumpar ko alag karne laga. Mujhe is waqt kapde bahut bhari lag rahe the. Nange hokar hi chudai ka maza aata hai. Kuch der mein Zubair ne mujhe nanga kar diya aur meri gori gori chuchiyon ko mere peeche se chipak kar pakad liya aur dabane laga. Is tarah se uska lund gaand par chipka tha aur meri sansani increase karne lagi. Meine Sunil aur Salma ko dekha tu we alag alag baithe hamen hi dekh rahe the. Ab Zubair apni ungli ko meri chipki jaangho par lakar meri chut sahlane laga tha. Tabhi usne meri clitoris ko masla tu meri chut ne josh mein aakar puch se pani bahar phenk diya. Mein mast hokar chut mein lund dalwane ko bekarar huyi tu Zubair ke kapde kholkar use bhi ekdam nanga kar diya. Oh allah, pant alag hote hi Zubair ka lund fudakne laga. Ekdam iron rod ki tarah lag raha tha. Uska lund apne haath mein lekar mein sahlane lagi. Sach, Sunil ke lund se kafi bada tha. Mein haath se muthiyane lagi tu Zubair meri chut ko finger fuck karne laga. Kuchh der bad Zubair neeche baitha aur apna chehra meri jaangho ke beech la meri chut par jeebh firane laga. Oh... Chut chuswane par mein gangana uthi. Wah apni jeebh ko chut ke charo taraf firakar chat raha tha. Meri jhaanto ko bhi chat raha tha aur mein apni jaangho ko failati chali gayi. Uske thook se meri chut bheegi thi aur wah clitoris ko munh mein lekar choos raha tha. Sunil aur Salma abhi bhi chupchap humdono ko dekh rahe the. Mein Salma se boli"Are Salma tum kya humlogo ko blue film ki tarah dekh rahi ho? Are kyon maza kharab kar rahi ho. Tumko lund ki zarurat hai aur Sunil ko chut ki. Tum Sunil ke lund ka mazaa lo." Mere bolne ka asar undono par huwa. Undono ne ek doosre ko dekha fir Sunil uthkar Salma ke paas gaya aur uske gaal ko chum liya. Salma gaal par kiss pakar mast ho gayi aur khadi hokar Sunil se chipakkar uske lips choomne lagi. Meine Zubair ki chehre ko apni chut par dabaya aur undono ko dekhne lagi. Who bhi ab ek doosre se lipte the. Sunil jampar ke andar haath dalkar Salma ki chuchiyon ko pakde tha aur Salma Sunil ke lund ko. Agle kuchh hi waqt mein Sunil ne Salma ko ekdam nanga kar diya. Salma ki chut par ghunghrale baal the jinko Sunil ungli se sahlane laga. Salma ne Sunil ke liye apni jaanghon ko failaya huwa tha. Tabhi Sunil ne use uthakar birth par lita diya. Tab Salma ne dono pairo ko chauda kiya tu Zubair ki tarah Sunil bhi uski chut par jhukta chala gaya. Sunil apni jeebh nikalkar Salma ki chut ko chatne laga. Salma ke pair meri taraf hone ki wajah se nazara ekdam clear mil raha tha. Salma kamar uchhalkar chata rahi thi. Fir Sunil ne apni jeebh Salma ki chut mein pel di aur Salma ko tounge fuck karne laga. Salma apni chut ko Sunil ki jeebh par nachane lagi. Salma ki chut ke namkeen ras ko Sunil maze se chat raha tha. Idhar Zubair bhi Sunil ki tarah meri chut ke pink hole mein apni jeebh pelkar mujhe tounge fuck kar raha tha. Sunil ki tarah Zubair ne bhi meri taango ko failaya huwa tha. Mein jab bekarar ho gayi tu boli"oh Zubair darling ab chut ko choosna khatam karo aur meri chut mein apna lund daal do nahi tu mein mar jaungi. Aah jaldi chodo mujhe." Meri baat sunkar Zubair ne apne lund ko meri chut par satakar ek karara shot mara tu uska lund meri chut ko phadta huwa andar jane laga. Dard huwa tu mere munh se nikal pada"hay raja aaram se. Oh tumhara tu Sunil se bahut mota hai. Zara dheere dheere pelo darling mein kahi bhaagee nahi jaa rahi hoon." Zubair meri baat sunkar ruk gaya aur meri chuchiyon ko dabane laga. Wah lund ko meri chut mein daale dono mammo ko daba raha tha. Kuchh der bad dard kam huwa aur maza aaya tu mein neeche se gaand uchkane lagi. Wah meri kamar ke uchhal ko dekhkar samajh gaya aur dhakke lagane laga. Kuchh pal mein hi uska lund meri chut ki tah mein thokar marne laga. Zubair ke saath tu anokha maza aa raha tha. Uske pelne ke andaz se zahir ho raha tha ki wah chudai mein mahir hai. Wah mere mammo ko dabate huwe chut ki teh tak hamla kar raha tha. Mein hosh kho baithi thi. Udhar chut choosne ke baad Sunil Salma ki chuchiyon ko choos raha tha. Salma apne haath se apne mammon ko Sunil ko chusa rahi thi. Salma ne Sunil ke kapde alag kar diye the aur uske lund ko muthiya rahi thi. Wah meri oor dekhkar boli"oh Sunil dekhona Zubair aur Sabeeha ko kaise maze se chod raha hai. Tum bhi ab mujhai tarsau nahi aur jaldi se mujh ko chodo." Sunil ne Salma ke pairo ko apne kandhe par rakhkar lund ko uski chut par ragadna shuru kiya tu Salma boli "ohh hay mere Raja, kyon mujhai ko tadpa rahe ho. Hay jaldi se mujh ko chod do." Sunil ne apne lund ko uski chut par laga dhakka lagaya tu chauthai lund uski chut mein chala gaya. Salma ne uske chutado ko dabate huwe kaha"yes yes dalo. Pura dalkar chodo." Woh dono ek doosre ke opposite dhakke lagane lage aur is tarah Sunil ka pura lund Salma ki chut mein chala gaya. Salma ki chut ke baal uske lund ke charo oor fail gaye the. Sunil pura pelkar uske mammo ko masalne laga tha. Idhar Zubair meri chut mein apne mote lambe lund ko pukk pukk andar bahar kar raha tha aur mein har dhakke ke saath sisak rahi thi. Sunil se chudwane se zyaada maza mujhe us ajnabi Zubair ke saath aa raha tha. Mein chudwate huye doosri birth par bhi dekh rahi thi. Sunil mammon ko masalte huye Salma ki chut ko chod raha tha aur wah neeche se kamar uchkate huye Sunil ki gaand ko kured rahi thi. Ab Sunil Salma ki chuchiyon ko munh mein lekar chooste huwe tezi se chudai kar raha tha. Salma madhoshi mein boli"oh Sunil mere yaar bahut maza aa raha hai. Hay aur zor se chodo. Pura jaane do phad do meri chut. Chithde uda do." Salma poore josh mein apni kamar uchkakar lund ka maza le rahi thi. Mein undono ki chudai ka nazara karte Zubair se chudwa rahi thi. Zubair zor zor se dhakke lagane laga tu mujhe aesa laga ki meri chut se pani nikal padega. Aesa mehsoos karte hi main Zubair se boli"aah Zubair darling mera nikalne wala hai. Raja meri help karo tum bhi mere saath hi apni malayi meri chut mein hi nikalo." Zubair par meri boli ka asar huwa aur wah tezi se chudai karne laga. Kuchh der mein hi meri chut se fawwara chalne laga aur mere saath hi Zubair ke lund ki pichkari bhi chal di. Uski pichkari ne garam pani se meri chut bhar di. Jab meri chut bhar gayi tu malayi chut se bahar niklne lagi. Jhadne ke baad humdono ek doosre lipatkar ukhdi saanso ko durust karne lage. Mera dhyaan phir Salma ki taraf gaya. Salma madhoshi mein karah rahi thi aur kama ko hawa mein lahrate huwe Sunil se chudwa rahi thi. Kuchh der baad jab Zubair alag huwa tu mein uthkar Salma ke paas gayi. Meri chut lund ke pani se chipchipa gayi thi aur Zubair ke lund ne itna zyada pani ugla tha ki jaanghe tak bheegi thi. Mein aese hi Salma ke paas gayi aur usko lips par kiss karne lagi. Salma ne meri gardan do apne haatho se pakad liya aur mere sir ko apni chuchiyo par laane lagi. Main samajh gayi ki wah apni chuchiyo ko chuswana chahti hai. Mein uske ek maame ko munh mein lekar choosne lagi. Uski ek moti moti chuchi ko chooste huwe mein doosri ko dabane lagi. Salma chutad tezi se uthane girane lagi aur Sunil bhi zor zor se dhakke dene lagSugar Boy. dear dostoon mera naam Asif hai aur main 32 year ka baal bachoo wala aadmi hoon bazahir main bohat seedha sada parha likha insaan hoon pur mujh ko har waqt sex ke khowahish rehti hai, aur mature shadi shuda aurtain mujh ko shroo say he pasand hai, main aap ko jo story sunanay jaa raha hon wo darasal haqeeqat hai hum karachi main 7th floor pur aik flat main rehta hoon, aik din main lift say nechay jaa raha thaa too aik 38 year ke 5,7 height wali khoobsurat aurat taiyar ho kar neechay jaa rahi thee bohat tight suit pehna howa thaa jiss say uskay 40 size ka mummay saf nazar aa rahay thay aur uss nay baday galay ke qameez pehni howi thee main to usko daikh kar khara honay ke taiyari karnay laga , aur woh mujh ko iss tarha daikh kar smile pass kari aur itni dair main hum neechay pohanch gay aur woh apni gadi main baith kar chali gai , chokidar say pochnay pur pata laga kay 5th floor pur rehti hai aur mian merchant navy main kaam kartay hain aur amooman bahir hotay hain yahan pur apni 2 baitiyoon aur aik baitay kay sath rehti hai , aur baitiyan subahn collage aur sham ko tution parhnay jati hai main nay poori maloomat kar lee aur phir aksar jub woh milti to mujh ko agar mujh ko lift main ooper bhe jana hota to main nechay jata thaa i realize kay woh smile to pass karti hai , aik din lift bohat bhari howi thee to woh bilkul meray paas aakar ulti khari ho gai aur uski chootar meray lun pur lagnay lagi aur main uskay baloo ke khusboo songhnlay laga aur phir uss nay mujh ko thoda press bhee kiya main underwear nahi pehnta iss liyay mera laura direct uski chootar pur touch jo meray liyay to amazing thaa phir jub woh neechay utri to phir smile daitee howi gai ab mujh ko thoda sahara mila main nay bhee foran apni gadi nikali aur uski gadi kay pechay ho liya, thodi door jakar uss nay apni gadi thodi sunsan jaga roki aur bonut khol diya , main nay apni gari roki aur uttar kay aaya kay kiya ho gaya woh muskurai aur boli garam ho gai hai main nay kahan kaun to smile pass kar kay boli gadi to main nay kaha kay koi baat nahi main thanda kardoon gaa aur aap meray sath chalain main aap ko chod daita hoon woh taiyar ho gai isswaqt bhee bara gala aur tight pajama pehni pehni howi bohat sexy lag rahi thee aur apnay bag say koi cheez pechli seat say nikalnay gai uska doopata gira to uskay doodh mera samnay aa gay aur saaf dekhnay laga main apna qaboo khoo gaya aur mer lund chalangay marnay laga main kyoonkay udnerwear nahi pehnta to mera lauda hilnay laga aur wazay pata lagnay laga uss nay yeh daikh liyay aur boli yeh kya ho raha hai aur smile dee bus ussi waqt main nay aik hath say gadi chalai aur uska hath pakar kar usko chooma aur apnay lauday pur lay gaya bola isko thand karo uss nay hath chudaya aur dosri taraf daikhnay lagi aur boli mujh ko bus yahin utaroo main nay uss say maffi mangi phir woh boli dekho yeh acha nahi hai aur kissi nay daikh liya to , bus phir kiya thaa main nay khaan ok hum kissi hotel chaltay hai then she take my mobile no aur boli sham ko gadi laiker aana ghar phir baat hogi. Main naha dhookar taiyar hokar uskay ghar pohncha aur uski gadi bhee sahi karwai bell bajai woh front open nighty main thee skin colour main aur uska ang ang nazar aa raha thaa woh bra bhee nahi pehni howi thee , main to usko daikh kar deewana hogaya , ghar pur koi nahi thaa, i know this thing too. phir woh mujh ko apnay room main lay gay aur pepsi laiker aai aur barabar main aakar baith gai aur phir main nay woh pepsi pee aur main baitab ho raha thaa usko panay kay liyay ,aur hum dono iss chakar main thay kay pehal kaun karta hai , hum dono idhar udhar kee batain kartay raahay then main nay break toda aur uskay dono boobs pakar liyay uss nay andar bra nahi pehna howa thaa aur woh hil rahay thay then main nay uskao hontoo ko choosna shroo kar diya aur phir uss nay bhee reply daina shroo kar diaya Phir main nay uski nighty uttar dee aur uss nay bhee meray saray karpday uttar diyay aur mera lund choosnay lagi phir main nay about 10 min tak uska doodh pya aur phir ooper say laiker nechay tuk chomta chala gaya uskay aur phir jub main uski choot kay pass pohncha jo kay bilkul clean thee to uss nay uss pur shehad gira diya main nay pagloo ke tarha woh shehad chatna shroo kar diya aur woh uchal uchal jaa rahi thee hummmmmnah hsuuuuuuuuuss foooo main bhee pagal ho raha thaa main nay apni zaba say usko chodna shroo kar diya woh bohat enjoy kar rahi thee then we come to 69 position aur phir woh mera lulla chusna shroo ho gai woh bohat bhooki thee kehnay lagi ohh wah kya khoobsurat hai tumhara kala aur mota kitna hai humm haaaa kitna sakth hai yeh mera shohar to 45 year ka hai aur budha ho gaya hai aur kitnay din pochta he nahi main bohat pyasi thee aao ab mujh ko chodoo , aik jhatka diya aur phir apna lund uski chot main dal diya aur phir jhatkay dainy laga aur woh zor zor say cheekh rahi thee aur zor say karoo aur zooor say karoo aahhoo aaa hoon aur main aur johst main magan ho gaya usko main nah phir apni guad main bithaya aur usko doodh choosnay laaga aur usko bolo ab tum mujh ko chodo aur phir woh khoob oper nechay ho rahi thee about 10 min baad Dost Ki Biwi - Part03 --------------------- Kareeb ek ghante ke bad bhabhi nangee hi nashta lekarke kamare me aayee aur hum teeno ne waise hi nashta kiya. Nashta khatam hone ke bad bhabhi sare bartan wapis kitchen le gayee aur chai le karkekamare me aayee. Hum sub ne phir chai piya aur phir pure din ka programme discuss karne laga. Subse pahale Priya bhabhi boli, "tum log koi bhi programme banao mujhe itraz nahi, lekin phir se ek Amit ke lund apni choot chudwana chahatee hun." Amar ne kaha, "theek hai, pahale tum ek bar phir se apni choot ki pyas Amit ke lund se bujha lo aur mai bhi apna lund Amit ke gand me ghusa kar uska garmee shant kar loon uske bad humlog din bhar ka programme banayenge." Uske bad Amar ne mujse bola, "Amit, please tu ek bar phir se meri ko chod aur uski choot ke garmee to thanda karde, yaar. Mai bhi ab thora market ja kar kuch sabjee aur kuch khane pine ka saman lata hoon." Itna kah kar Amar ghar se nikal gaya. Mai tab muskura karke bhabhi se kaha, "bhabhi, apne to kamal kar diya aur mujhse Amar ke samne hi chudwa liya. Ab aap apni choot mujhse kaise chudwana pasand karengee?" Bhabhi boli, "wo bad ki bat hai, subse pahale mai tumhara lund apne moonh me lekar chusna cahate hoon." Main tab bhabhi ki chuncheon ko pakar unko chumte hue kaha, "theek hai lijiye mera lund apne moonh me bhar kar chusea." Priya bhabhi bare pyar se pahale mera lund ko pakar kar chuma aur apne moonh me bhar kar chusne lagi. Thori der tak mera lund chusne ke bad bhabhi boli, "Amit, ab jaldi se mujhe chodo aur tab tak chodo jab tak meri choot se jhag ne nikale, samajhe?" Mai bhabhi ki bat sun kar mai bhabhi ke oopar aagayaa aur pahale kuch der tak bhabhi ki choot ke ooper apna lund ragra aur phir bhabhi ki choot mera khara lund dal kar bhabhi ko chodne lagaa. Itne me Amar bazaar se laut kar aagaya aur ate hi mere peechhe aagayaa aur usne meri gaand mein apnaa lund gusedkar meri gaand marne lagaa. Jab jab neeche se Priya bhabhi apni kamar uchka kar mere dhkke ka jawab deti to Amar ka lund mere gand me aur ghus rha tha. Mai maze se mere lund se Priya bhabhi ko chod raha tha aur Amar ke lund apni gand marwa raha tha. Thodi der bad hum sab jhar gaye main bhabhi ki choot mein aur Amar meri gaand mein. Bhabhi khud bhi kaee baar jhareen. Bhabhi boleen. "aaj sabse zyada mazaa aayaa." Somvaar ki subah main waapas Delhi pahli flight se laut gayaa. Jaate jaate maine bhabhi se kahaa, "main tumhein maan gayaa tumne Amar ke saamne hi mujh se chudwaa liyaa aur yehi nahin Amar se bhi mujh se chodne ke liye kahlaa diyaa." Bhabhi hans kar boleen, "main ne aisaa plan hi banaayaa thaa ki Amar tumse mujhe chodne ke liye kahe. Ab to tum se chudwaane meDost Ki Biwi - Part02 --------------------- phir mai do din wanha ruka raha. in do din hum sirf khana khane ke liye ghar ke bahar jate the aur baki samay ghar ke andar nange hi rahate the. Priya bhabhi ko nangee ho kar chai nashta banana bahut achha lagta tha aur isliye wo sare samay ghar ke andar nangee hi ghumtee thee. in do din me Priya bhabhi ne mujhse kai bar apni choot me mera lund dalwa kar apni choot chudwayee aur mai bhi khoob maze le le kar unki choot chodta raha. humlog unke ghar ke har kone par let kar, baith kar, amne samne ghutne ke bal baith kar, bhabhi ko apne upar charha kar, khare khare amne samne se aur kabhi unke peeche se, bathroom me shower ke neeche aur inha tak ki latreen me comod ke upar baith kar bhabhi ko godi me uthae chudai ki. bhabhi har bakt dil khol kar chudai me humara harsamay sahayog diya. delhi lautne se pahale ek din mai market gaya aur unke liye ek khoobsurat saree aur jwellary kharidee aur unhe present diya aur bola, "eh apki shadi ka tofa hai, please ise swikar kijiye." bhabhi boli, "aare mujhko to humara tofa mil gaya hai aur mujhe aur kuch nahee chahiye. han, agar dena hi chahate ho to aaj rat meri gand me lund pel kar meri gand ki chudai karo. bus mujhe apna tofa mil jayega." mai bhabhi ke munh se eh bat sun kar bola, "han, bhabhi mujhe bhi apki gaddedar chutar dekh dekh kar apka gand marne ka man kar raha tha. lekin mai chup tha ki kaheen apko mere bat ka bura na lage aur aap apni choot bhi mujhko na de." bhabhi boli, "hai re buddhu, tumko abhi lag raha hai ki mai tumhari baton ka bura manugee? aare mai aur meri choot to tumhare lund ka diwani ho gayee hun, mere jawan sharer se jab chahe, jaisa chahe khelo. mai kisi baton ka bura nahe manugee. mai to eh soch rahee hun ki kal jab Amar aa gayega to mai tumhare mast lund ke bina kaise raha paungee? chalo aaj rat hi kyon, tum abhi isi bakt ek bar meri gand mar lo. rat ki bat rat dekhi gayegee." eh kaha kar Priya bhabi jo ki nangee hi thee apne ghutne ke bal apni gand ko upar kar ke kAmare ke kaleen ke upar baith gayee aur boli, "kya dekh raho ho, jaldee se apna lund tayar karo aur meri gand ki ched me dal kar meri gand maro. mai aaj apni gand tumse marwana chahatee hun. aaj meri gand tumhare lund ko pakar khus ho jayegee." mai to pahale se hi nanga tha aur jhat se apna lund unke munh de kar bola, "hi! meri chuddakar bhabhi, apni gand marwanee ho to lo mera laura apne munh me lekar ise chus chus kar khara kar. mai abhi tera gand ko apne laure se pharta hun. hi! teri gand marne me bahut maza ayega, tere phule phule chutar ke bich ke ched me apna lund ko dalne me humko bahut shauk tha aur aaj wo pura karunga." bhabhi bhi mera lund munh me lekar use chat kar chus kar khara kar diay aur apne hathon se apni chutar ko faila karke boli, "Amit dekho maine tumhara lund chus kar khara kar diya, ab jaldee se apna lund meri gand me pelo," maine bhi phir dher sara thuk nikal unki gand ke ched par rakha aur wanhi usibakht apne lund unki gand me dal kar unki gand mar lee. Priya bhabhi ki gand marne me mujhko bahut maza aaya aur wo bhi apni kAmar aage peeche kar ke pure josh ke sath apni gand mujh se marwaee. phir wo apni gand ko apne kapare se ponchte hue muskura kar boli, "kyon maza aaya, meri gand mar kar. Amar ko humari gand marne ka bahut shauk hai aur wo roj rat ko meri choot mare na mare lekin meri gand me apne lund ek bar jaroor pelta hai." mai bhabhi ki choot me apna unglee dalte hue kaha, "han bhabhi apko gand mar kar mujhe bahut maza aya. Ab lag raha hai ki Amar aur do char din singapue hi rahe aur hum hamesha tumhare choot aur gand ki sewa karoon." Us rat hum logo ne kai bar ek dusre ke choot aur lund ka har taraf se maza liya. bhahi humaree chudai se bahut thak gayee thee aur phir hum log thora bahut khana kha kar ek dusre se lipat kar so gaye aur subah der tak sote rahe. aagle din Amar ko singapur se ana tha aur uski flight 2 baje dopahar me ane wali thee. isiliye subah der se uth kar humne ek dusre se lipat kar chuma liya. Priya bhabhi boli,"Amit aaj to Amar aa raha hai aur pata nahee phir kab mauka mile tumse milne ka aur tumhara lund apni choot me pilwane ka, tum abhi mujhko ek bar phir se meri chood ki chudai kar do, please." mai bola, "bhabhi apne mere man ki bat kaha dee. mai bhi chahata tha ki issamay mai ek bar phir se apki choot me apna lund dalun aur apko jee bhar kar ragar ragar kar chodoon." humlog phir se ek dusre se lipat gayee aur phir se maine unki tango ko upar kar ke apna lund unki choot me pel kar humne Priya bhabhi ko ek bar phir ragar kar chod diya. uske bad hum log sath sath bathroom me jakar ek dusre ke sharir par sabun lagaya aur mai unki chunchee aur choot se khelte hue aur bhabhi mere lund se khelte hue nahaya aur apne apne kapare pahane aur airport Amar ko lene ke liye chala gaya. Amar airport me hi humse bahut mafi mangee aur phir Amar aur Priya bhabhi ne mujhe ek bar phir se mumbai aane ko kaha. maine bhi Priya bhabhi ki taraf dekhte hue unlogo se kaha, "jaroor aunga, sach tumhare inha aa kar hume bahut anand aya aur mai koshis karunga ki mai jaldee hi phir se mumbai aaun." maine bhi Amar aur Priya bhabhi se delhi aane ko kah aur un dono bhi delhi ane ke liye hami bhar dee. Priya bhabhi boli, "jaroor humlog jaldi hi aapke pas Delhi jainge." mai usi sham flight pakar kar delhi chala aya. Mere Delhi lautne ke baad Priya Bhabhi ka phone aksar aane lagaa ki, "jabse tumne chodaa hai tumse baar baar chudwaane ka man kartaa hai. Tum do teen dinon ke liye hi phir aajaao na. Tum jaldee aao nahi ti mai mara choot ki khujli se mar jaungee." Maine phone par Priya bhabhi se kahaa ki, "main aa to jaaun par tumhein chod kaise paaungaa. Amar ke rahte hue tumhein chod nahin sakta. Amar ki anupasthiti mein aane ka ghalat matlab log nikaaleinge." Priya bhabhi boleen, "tum aajaao baki main sab kuchh dekh loongi. Amar tumse khud mujhe chodne ke liye kahegaa. Tum dekhte rahanaa." Bhabhi ke alaawaa Amar ka bhi phone aayaa ki, "weekend mein do teen dinon ke liye hi aajaao. Hum sub log phir se Mumbai ghumenge aur masti karenge." Maine kah diyaa ki, "agle shanivaar ko shaam ki flight se aa rahaa hoon." Shanivaar ko air port par Amar aur Priya bhabhi maujood the. Bhabhi wohi saree aur blouse pahne theen jo main ne unhein khareedvaye the. Heere ke tops bhi pahne theen. shaayad brassiere aur petticoat bhi wohi pahne hon. Amar ne mujhe gale lagaayaa aur phir bhabhi bhi mujhe dekh kar bahut khush hueen. Phir ham sab ghar aa gaye aur jaane kitni idhar udhar ki baatein karte rahe. Maine Amar se poonchhaa, "tumhaare tender kaa kyaa huaa?" Amar ne kahaa, "uskaa tender approve ho gayaa." Maine kahaa ki, "is ka to celebration honaa chaahiye." Amar ne kahaa ki, "maine kab manaa kiyaa hai." Maine kahaa ki, :main jaantaa thaa ki tumhaaraa tender approve ho jaaye gaa is liye use celebrate karne ke liye main Johnnie Walker Blue Label whisky le kar aayaa hun." Maine Priya bhabhi se kahaa ki, "teen gilaas aur soda aur baraf aur snacks le aaiye." Bhabhi teen gilaas, soda aur baraf le aaeen. Unhon ne Amar se poonchhaa ki, "snacks mein kyaa laaein?" Amar ne kahaa ki, "salted kaju, salted pista aur potato chips le aao." Bhabhi voh teenon cheezein le aaeen. Phir ham teenon ne Blue Label Jhonnie Walker whisky pee. Bhabhi boleen yeh sachmuch bahut badhiyaa whisky hai. Amar bola, "yeh sabse mahengi whiskiyon mein se hai badhiyaa to ho gi hi." Maine kahaa ki, "abhi haal mein main videsh gayaa thaa waheen se letaa ayaa. Mujhe khushi hai ki bhabhiji ko whisky achchhi lagee." Thodi der whisky peene ke baad sab ko whisky kaa asar maaloom dene lagaa aur jaisaa hotaa hai sab log bahki bahki baatein karne lage. Amar bola, "Priya zara voh CD lagaa do jo abhi haal mein aayaa hai." Bhabhi ne TV on kar ke voh CD lagaa diyaa. Voh ek XXX movie thee jis mein ek aurat do aadmiyon se ek saath chudai ka mazaa le rahi thee. Usmein kaee scenes aise the jis mein ek aurat ek aadmi ka lund choos rahi thee aur saath saath apni choot chudwaa rahi thee. Kisi scene mein ek aurat apni choot chudwaane ke saath ek doosre aadmi se gaand maraa rahi thee. Ek scene mein ek aurat ek aadmi se apni choot chudwaa rahi thee aur us aadmi ki doosra aadmi gaand maar rahaa thaa. Ek scene mein donon aadmi ek aurat ki ek ek choochi choos rahe the aur ek aadmi uski bur mein ungli gusedkar andar baahar kar rahaa thaa aur doosra aadmi us aurat ki clit sahlaa rahaa thaa. Isee tarah ke usmein kaee scenes the. Amar mujhse bolaa ki, "dekhi tumne yeh film. Abhi haal mein kaee CD is tarah ki aaeen theen jis mein ek aurat do aadmiyon se sex ka mazaa leti huee dikhaaee gaee hai. Inhein dekh kar Priya ki bhi ichchha huee ki voh bhi do aadmiyon se ek saath sex ka mazaa le. Usne kahin padhaa bhi thaa ki ek saath bur aur gaand maraane mein aurat ko sabse zyaadaa mazaa aataa hai. Maine usse kahaa ki Amit ko bula lo tabhi yeh mazaa mil paayegaa. Tabhi se voh baar baar tumhein phone kar rahi hai." Uski baat sunkar main ne kahaa ki, "kaisee baatein kar rahe ho. Main Proya bhabhi ko kaise chod saktaa hoon? Aakhir voh meri bhabhi hain." Amar is par bolaa ki, "Priya meri biwi hai phir bhi main tumse use chodne ke liye kah rahaa hoon phir tumhein kyaa etraaz hai? Kyaa tum nahin chaahte ki jo mazaa voh lenaa chaahti hai voh use mile?" Main ne kahaa ki, "agar tum kah rahe ho to jo tum kahoge voh main karoongaa." Phir bhabhi ne badhiyaa sa khaanaa parosaa aur hum teenon ne khana khaayaa. Khaanaa khaane ke baad Amar ne kahaa ki, "aaj sherry pee jaaye." Phir Bhabhi sherry teen chhote gilaason mein le aaeen aur hum teenon ne sherry sip kee. Ab hum teenon ko hi sharab ka suroor ho gayaa. Iske baad Amar bolaa ki, "ab sab log chalo hamaare bedroom mein aaj wahaan Proya ko ek saath do aadmiyon se chudwane ka mazaa diyaa jaye." Yeh kah kar bedroom mein pahunch kar Amar ne apne sab kapde utaar diye aur bilkul nangaa ho gayaa. Phir usne mujhse aur bhabhi se bhi sabhi kapde utaarne ke liye kahaa. Is par hum donon ne bhi apne sab kapde utaar diye aur hum donon bhi Amar ki tarah bilkul nange ho gaye. Priya bhabhi jhat se mere pas aakar mere lund pakar kar Amar ko dikhaa kar bhabhi Amar se boleen ki, "tum theek hi kahte the ki Amit ka lund bahut lambaa aur motaa hai. Is ke saamne tumhaaraa lund to bilkul hi chhotaa saa mungfali lagtaa hai. Pata nahi kab Amit mujhe chodega, to meri phat jayegee ya bachegee. Mujhe to abhi se kuch kuch dar sa lag raha hai." Amar ne kahaa ki maine tumhein pahle hi bataa diyaa thaa ki, "Amit ka lund hum sab mein sabse lambaa aur motaa hai aur tum phir bhi do do lund se chudwane ki bat kar rahee thee. Ab kyon tumhari gand phat rahee hai. Ab aaj mai aur Amit tumharee choot aur gand chod cod kar dono chedon ka bura hal karne wala hun, samjhee?" Amar ne phir Priya bhabhi se peeth ke bal let jaane ke liye kahaa to voh peeth ke bal let gaeen. Phir usne mujhse Priya bhabhi ki ek choochi choosne ke liye kaha aur doosri choochi voh khud choosne lagaa aur apni ek ungli unki choot mein ghuserkar andar baahar karne lagaa. Main bhabhi ki clit par cream lagaa kar sahlaane lagaa. Dono choochiyan choosne se aur clit ke sahlaane se aur choot mein ungli andar baahar hone se bhabhi bahut chudaasi ho gayeen aur apni choot chodne ke liye humse kahane lagee, "aah aah ab rahaa nahin jaataa ab tum log jaldi se mujhe chodo." Is par Amar ne mujhse Priya bhabhi ko chodne ke liye kahaa aur usne apnaa lund bhabhi ke munh mein daal diyaa jise bhabhi choosne lageen. Maine bhabhi ki taangon ke beech mein aakar apnaa laudaa unki choot mein ek jhatke ke sath jar tak ghuser diyaa aur kas kas ke dhakke lagaane lagaa. Bhabhi mast ho gaeen aur unhein bahut mazaa aane lagaa aur bolne lagee, "dekho dekho Amar tumhara dost kaise tumhare samne tumharee bibi ko apne tagre lund chod raha hai. Dekho Amar kaise tumhare dost ka lund tumhari biwi ki choot me ghus raha hai aur nikal raha hai. Oh! Oh! Ah! Tumhare dost ka lund bakai me bahut tagra hai, Jab eh meri choot me ghusta hai to sidhe bachedani par jakar chot karta hai. Ahhhhhh mujhe bahut maza mil raha hai. Tumne pahale kyon nahi Amit se mujhe chudwaya? Ab mai jab tak Amit humare ghar par rahega mai usse apni choot marwaungee. Tumhe koi itraz? Han Hn Amit aise hi meri choot me apna lund pura ka pura ghuser kar mujhe chodo. Mujhe aaj pata chala ki lumba aur mota lund se chudwane me kitna maza milta hai." Priya bhabhi ki baton ko sun kar Amar bola, "hai meri chinal chuddakar Proya, aaj apne man ki har tamanna pura kar le. Aur rahi Amit ka tumhe chodna, to isme kyon si nayee bat hai. Hum log shuru se hi mil bat kar khate hain. Jaise aaj mere samne meri biwi ko Amit chod raha hai, tum dekhna ek din mai bhi Amit ke samne uski biwi ko chodunga aur uski gand bhi marunga. Kyon Amit, teri biwi mujhse apni choot chudwagee?" Amar ki baton ko sun kar mai Priya ki choot ko chodte hue Amar se kaha, "han han kyon nahee, tera jab jee chahe tu Delhi me aakar meri biwi, Sarala, ko nangee karke chod lena, akhir hum log dost hain aur dosti me eh sab chalta hai." Humlogon ki sexy baton ko sun kar Priya bhabhi aur bhi garma gayee aur mujhe apne dono hatho se pakar kar jor jor se apni chutaron ko uchal uchal kar mera lund apni choot mr pilwane lagee. Mai eh dekh kar Amar se bola, dekh dekh Amar dekh, kaise teri chuddakar biwi apni kamar utha itha karke mera lund apni choot me pilwa rahee hai. Dekh teri chinal biwi kaise ek gair mard ke lund se tere hi samne apni choot chudwa rahee hai." "Abe sale, jab haram ki choot mila hai to usko kaide se chod aur chudwane wali ko bhi maza de, nahi to wahi bat hogi ki murgee ki jan gayee aur khane wale ko maza nahi aaya" Amar ne Priya bhabhi ki chunchee ko masalte hue kaha. Phir main Priya ko kas kas kar ragar ke chodne laga aur Priya bhabhi bhi mijhe apne hathon aur pairon se pakar kar apni kamar uchka uchka kar apni choot chudwatee rahi. Thori der tak aise hi chudai ka daur calta raha aur phir mai Priya bhabhi ki choot ke anadar mera lund dal kar ke jhar gaya aur Amar bhi Priya bhabhi ke moonh ke andar jhar gaya. Phir maine aur Amar ne apne lund bhabhi ki choot aur munh se nikaal liye. Maine bhabhi se poonchhaa ki, "aap ko kaisaa lagaa?" Unhonne kahaa, "bahut hi achchhaa." Uske baad humlogon ne apne ko bathroom mein jaakar apne lund aur Priya bhabhi ne apni choot saaf kiya aur so gaye. Doosre din ravivaar subah utha to maine dekha ki Priya bhabhi bilkul nangee so rahee hain aur Amar ka lund bhabhi ki choot me phansa hua hai. Mai samajh gaya ki mere sone ke bad Amar aur Priya bhabhi ne ek bar aur chudai kee hai. Mai baith karke bhabhi ki chuncheon ko dhire dhire dabane laga. Phir Amar aur bhabhi bhi uth gayee aur hum subne bathroo me ja kar pahale pishab kiya aur phir se bistar par aa gaye. Amar ne bhabhi se chai banae ke liye bola. Priya bhabhi nangee hi kitchen me jakar chai bana kar layee. Hum sub ne chai piya. Chai pite pite Amar aur maine aaj bhabhi ki ek saath bur chodne aur gaand maarne ka program bana liya. Maine bhabhi se pucha, "bhabhi aaj aap apni choot aur gand ek chudwagee?" Amar ne bhabhi se poonchha, "Priya, tum kis se apni choot chudwaanaa chaahti ho aur kis se apni gaand marawanaa chaahti ho?" Bhabhi boleen ki Amit ke lumbe aur mote lund se kyaa mujhe apni gaand phadvaani hai jo usse gaand maraaoongi. Gaand tum maaro aur main Amit se hi apni choot chudwaongi." "Eh kya bat hue" Amar ne phir bhabhi se pucha. Tab bhabhi boli, "are bhai, gand ka ched chota hota hai is liye usme Amit ka lund dalwane se mujhe takleef hogi. Aur kal rat Amit se chudwa kar meri choot kuch dhili ho gayee hai isliye mujhe Amit ka mota aur lumba lund choot me dalwane me jyada takleef nahee hogi." Phir mai CD mein jo movie dekhi thee uske hisaab se peeth ke bal let gayaa aur bhabhi ne mere oopar chadh kar mera lund apni choot mein ghuser liyaa aur main uchak uchak ke dhakke lagaane lagane laga aur saath saath unki choochi bhi choosne lagaa. Mere ooper baith kar mujhe chodte hue bhabhi ne Amar se boli, "Amar tum abhi meri gand me apna lund mat dalna. Mai pahale thori si garam ho jaun tab tum meri gand me apna lund ghuser kar meri gand marna." Uske bad Priya bhabhi mere ooper uchal uchal kar apni choot me mera lund lenelagi aur shi shi ki awaje nikalna shuru kar dee. Thori der ke bad bhabhi ne Amar se boli, "hai mere raja, bahut maza aa raha hai, dekho tumhara dost kaise meri chunchee masal masal kar meri choot me apna lund dal kar mujhe neeche se choda raha. Ab tum meri gand me apna lund ghesero aur meri ek sath meri choot aur gand ki chudai hone do." Tab Amar ne bhabhi ki gaand mein aur apne laure mein cream lagaa kar apnaa laura bhabhi ki gaand mein dheere dheere ghuser diyaa aur bahbi ke ooper char kar bhabhi ki gand me apne lund se dhakke lagaane lagaa. Priya bhabhi apni gand aur choot se ek sath do do lund kha ke mast ho gaye aur boli, "Oh! Oh! Ahh! Ahh! Sheeee, hai bahut maza aa raha hai, Hai tum dono mujhe aise hi chodte raho, rukna mat. Mai ab chahatee hoon ki kam se kam aaj din bhar meri aise hi chudai karo aur tum dono ka lund mai apni choot aur gand se khatee rahoon. Oh! Aur jor jor dhakke maro meri choot aur gand me. Abe salo madarchodo tumhare kamar me kya bal par gaya hai jo itne dhere dhere dhakke mar rahe ho? Aur tej tej mujhe chodo." Yeh sun kar mai aur Amar aur tezi se bhabhi ko chodne laga. Thori der takPriya bhabhi aise hi humdono ke lund apni choot aur gand me pilwatee rahe aur phir mare garmee ke bol pari, "hai Amit, mere choot ke yaar, ab tum humlogon ko chor kar Delhi mat laut jana. Tum humare pas Mumbai me hi bane raho aur mujhe aise hi roz subah aur sham chodte raho." Mai bhabhi ki baton ko sun akr Amar se bola, "yar Amar tu apni chuddakar biwi baton ko sun raha hai, dekh mastee me wo kya bol rahee hai. Lagta hai ki mujhe apna Delhi ka business band karke Mumbai me kuch karna parega. Nahee to bhabhi to choot aur gand dono pyasee raha jayegee." Mere baton ko sun kar Amar apni biwi ki gand marte hue bola, "yar Priya is samay meri biwi nahi hai. Is samay eh ek randee hai aur apne yaron se apni choot aur gand marwa kar apni mastee jharwa rahee hai. Ab tu hi bata koi ghar ki biwi subah subah apni choot aur gand chdwatee hai. Mai to kahat hun ki is samay Priya ek randee hai aur hume usse ek randee ki tarah pesh ana chahiye aur isko ragar ragar kar chodna cahiye." Amar ki baton ko sun kar mai neeche se jor jor se Priya bhabhi ko chodne laga. Tab bhabhi ne apni pati Amar se boli, "bharue sale madarchod, tu mujhe randee jahata hai. Agar mai randee huee to tu kya hai? Ek randee ka bharua. Sale tune hi apne dost ko apne ghar bula kar usse mujhe chudwaya aur ti kahata hai ki mai randee hoon. Koi bat jab mai randee bana diya gaya hoon, to tum log ab mujhe ek randee ke tarike chodo." Eh sun kar Amar apni biwi se bola, "yar kyon naraz ho rahee ho? Tum to jantee ho ki mai chudai ke waqt aise anap sanap bolta hoon. Naraz ho meri rani aur apni choot aur gand ki chudai ka maza lo." Apne pati ki baton ko sun kar Priya bhabhi muskura dee aur apne kamar hila hila kar hum dono ke lind se apni choot aur gand chudwatee rahee. Yeh pahla avsar thaa jab maine is tarah ki chudai ki ho aur mujhe to bahut mazaa aayaa. Thori der baad main bhabhi ki choot mein jhar gayaa aur Amar bhi bhabhi ki gaand mein jhar gaya. Maine bhabhi se punchhaa ki, "aap ko aaj ki chudai kaisa lagaa?" Bhabhi boleen, "sach is chudai mein mujhe bahut mazaa aayaa, mai to chahatee hoon ki roz subah aur sham tum dono meri aisi hi chudai karo." Itna Dost Ki Biwi - Part01 --------------------- Mai aur Amar bachpan ke dost hai. Hum log pas hi pas rahate the, bachpan me hum sath hi sath khelte the aur hum parhai me ek sath the. Humesha humlog parahi me aage rahate the. Hum sab dost bachpan me mastee karte hue chunia se chunia milate the aur bare hone par hum apne lund ki lumbai aur motai napne lage. Mera lund sabse lumba aur mota tha. Amar ke lund ki lumbai cha inch aur mere lund ki lumbai ath inch tha. Hum in mastee ke sath bare hue. Hum dono ne 12th ki pariksha pass karne ke bad ek hi engineering college me admission liya, aur engineering ki parhai ke bad hum dono ko alag alag company me naukaree lag gayee. Mai Delhi ki ek MNC me join kiya aur Amar mumbai me. Amar bad me apna khudka business shuru kiya. Use khub safalata mili aur ab wo lakho me khelne laga tha. Usne ek alishan flat juhu par khareed liya tha, uske pas imported car naukar sab kuch tha. Uski dekha dekhi maine bhi Delhi me apna business shuru kiya aur bhagwan ki kripa se mera bhi business joro se chal para. Dhire dhire mere pas bhi adhunik jeevan ki abshyak har cheeje ho gayee. Hum apne apne kam me kafi mashgul ho gaye aur hum ek dusre se nahee mil paye lekin phone aur patron ke jaria humara sambandh hamesha bana raha. Ek din Amar ka phone aaya ki wo Priya nam ki larkee se shadee kar raha hai. Usne bataya ki Priya kafi sunder hai. Amar ne mujhe shadee par aane ki nimantran diya. Lekin business ke silsile me mai us samay bidesh ja raha tha. Maine apni majburi batai aur wada kiya ki bidesh se lautne ke bad mai un logo ke pas milne karoor aunga. din bitte gayee mai apne kam me mashgul hota gaya aur Amar ke pas jane ka mauka nahee mila. Lekin hum ek dusre ke sath sampark bane rahe. Amar aksar mujhe apne ghar bulata raha. Ek din Amar ka phone aaya aur shikayat karne laga ki uske bar bar bulane par bhi mai kyon nahee aa raha hun. Saubhagya se mai ek hafte ke bad kuch dino ke liye khalee rahane wala tha. Maine usse kaha ki mai agle hafte me kuch dino ke liye aa raha hun. Mai Mumbai pahuncha aur wahan airport me Amar aur Priya mujhe receive karne aaye hue the. Amar ne apne biwi se parichaya karaya. Amar ki biwi, Priya babhi bakai me bahut sundar aurat thee. Unki lumbai kareeb 5'6" tha aur unka figure ka kya kahane. Unki chunchean kafi bare bare (38") the, unki kamar to bahut hi patlee (26") si the aur unka chutar bahut bhare bhare hue the, mere andaz me Priya bhabhi ki gand kam se kam 40" tha. Wo hanstee the to unki gal par dimple par jatee the jisse ki wo bahut sexy lag rahee thee. Maine unse kaha ki, "Priya bhabi aap bahut hi sunder hain". Apni tareef sun kar Priya bhabhi bahut hi khush ho gayee. Usdin hum log idhar udhar do-char jagah par ghume aur ek acchha sa hotel me khana khaya. Dusre din bhi hum log Mumbai ghumne nikale aur bahar dinner le kar ghar wapas aaye. Us din Amar ne whisky ki botal kholee aur kahane laga ki aaj hum bahut dino ke bad ek sath baith kar sath sath piyenge. Amar ne Priya bhabhi se glass, soda aur kuch khane ke liye lane ko kaha. Maine Priya bhabhi se kaha, "bhabhi aap ko bhi humara sath dena hoga, apne liye bhi ek glass layega." Amar ne bhi han me han milayee. Priya bhabhi teen glass, soda aur bhune hue kaju le aayee. Hum teen logo ka pine ka daur shuru hua. Dhire dhire hum sab par sharab ka nasha chane laga, kuch purani bate khul gayee aur phir ek ke bad ek purani bate khul gayee. Bat purane dino ki mastee ki aayee to Amar ne kaha, "Priya tumhe ek bat batate hain, humare sabhi doston me Amit ka lund sabse bara aur mota hai." Phir Amar bat aage barhate hue wo sub kuch kahane laga jo hum bachpan me karte the. Priya bhabhi ne puchee, "kya tum logo ek dusre ki gand maree hai, kyunki maine kitabon me para hai ki aksar hostel me rahane wale larke ek dusre ki gand marte hain." Amar ne kaha, "aisa kuch bhi nahee hai, kitab wale apni bikree barhane ke liye is tarah ki ulti sidhi bat chap dete hain." Amar kahane laga, "ab dekho na humne barsoo ek dusre ke sath bitaya, lekin humne kabhi bhi ek dusre ki gand nahee mare. Maine life me ab tak sirf tumharee hi gand maree hai. Amar ke bat sun kar maine Priya bhabhi se pucha, "bhabhi apko kaise laga jab Amar ne apki gand maree?" Priya bhabhi pahale anakani ki phir muskura ke boli, "pahale to bahut dard hua tha bad me maza ane laga aur ab to kafi maza aata hai." Phir maine unki hostel ki life ke bare me puchne laga. us par wo boli, "hum apni khas dosto ke sath bahut maze kiya kartee thee. Hum ek dusre ki chunchee masalte aur chuste, ek dusre ki choot me unglee karte aur apni jeev se ek dusre ki choot chata karte the. Kabhi kabhi hum ek dusre ki choot ki ghunde munh me lekar jor jor se chuste aur kabhi kabhi hum ek dusre apas me choot ragara karte the. isme hum logo ko bahut anand aata." Priya bhabhi phir sharab ke jhonke me bolne lagee, "humare hostel me kuch larkean aise bhi thee jo ki paise aur mastee ke liye rat rat bhar hostel se bahar rahatee aur jab wo subaha aatee to saf malum parta tha ki wo rat bhar soii nahee aur khub ragar ragar kar unki choot ki chudai hue hain." Mine phir sushna bhabhi se pucha, "aap logo ko kaise pata lagta tha ki wo larkian rat bhar apni choot chuda kar ayee hui hai?" Priya bhabhi boli, "aare isme kaon si bari bat hai? Jab wo larkian aatii thee to unke chal kuch atpata hota tha. Unke dono pair faile hoti thee aur wo apna pair faila kar hi chaltee thee. Unke chehere par dant ke nishan para hota tha aur unki kamar kuch jhukee rahatee thee." Maine phir pucha, "kya kamar jhukne ka matlab chudai se hai?" Unhone kaha, "aur nahee to kya? Jab koi larkee ya aurat rat bhar apni tangon ko uthae apni choot me lund pilwati hai to uske bad do teen ghanton tak unke tang sidhi nahee ho pati aur wo jhuk kar chaltee hai. Larkean chudai ke bad apni tang ko faila kar hi chaltee hai." "Kyon," "aare isliye ki larkion ki choot pair faila kar hi chudtee hai aur chudai ke bad unki choot se nikal kar mard ka pani unke janghon par bahata rahata hai, jo ki kafi chip chipa rahata hai aur isiliye larkian chudai ke bad apni tange faila kar chalti hai." Priya bhabhi se main phir pucha, "kyon bhabhi apne kabhi in larkeon se unke chudai ke bare me pucha tha?" Shushma bhabhi boli, "han un larkeon me se ek meri bagal wale kamre me rahatee thee. Ek din maine usse puchee ki rat bhar kahan thee. Pahale to usne anakani kee magar bad me batayee ki rat bhar wo aur uske boy friend dono ek orgy party me gaye hue the. Us party me aur bhi larke aur larkean thee. Rat ko kareeb barah baje hum sab ne drink karne ke bad khana khay aur ek bare se hall me aa kar baith gaye. Kamare me halki si roshnee thee aur dhime dhime musci baj raha tha. Phir ek larka uth kar khirkee band kar diya aur un par parda dal diya, phir sab se bola ki ab kafi rat ho gayee hai hum logo ko party ki aage ki karwaee shuru kar deni chahiye. Is par sab ne hami bharee aur sab ne apne apne kapare utarne lage. Larkean sirf bra aur panty aur larke sirf apne underwear pahane hue the. Phir sab larko ne apni apni garee ki chavi nikal kar center mez par rakh diya aur light off kar diya gaya. Ab larkeon ne uth kar andhere me ek ek chavi utha liya aur uske bad light jala diya gaya. Jis larkee ke pas jis larke ka chavi tha wo larka us larkee ko apne bahon me utha kar dance karne laga. Wo sab dance to kya, ek dusre ke baki kapre utar kar lipat rahe the. Larke un larkion ke chunchee mal rahe the aur kabhi kabhi jhuk kar larkion ki chunchee munh me bhar kar chus rahe the. Larkia bhi kabhi kabhi jhuk kar larko ke lund chus rahee thee. Phir iske bad sab ek ek karke usi kamare me jahan jagah mili chudai shuru kiya aur eh chudai ka daur khatam hote hi larke apne apne partner badal kar phir chudai karne lage. Eh partner badal badal kar chudai ka daur rat bhar chalta raha." Eh kahani sun kar main aur Amar garm ho gaye aur thori der ke bad hum log apne apne kamare me sone ki liye chale gaye. Aagle din Amar aur Priya bhabhi mujhe Jahangir art gallery, Tarapur aquarium, Chaupati beach, Mahalaxmi temple aur kai jagah le gaye aur phir lunch karne humlog ghar wapis aa gayee. Kareeb dopahar do baje Singapur se Amar ki liye phone aaya ki uska wanha pahunchna bahut jaroori hai. Uska koi tender pas ho raha hai aur wanha par usko rahana jaruree hai. Wo mere karan thora soch me par gaya ki usne itni jidd ke bad mujhe mumbai bulaya aur khud hi ko singapur jana par raha hai. Maine use samajhaya aur jane ke liye kaha. Rat ke 8.00 baje ki flight se wo Singapur ke liye nikal gaya. Mai aur Priya bhabhi Amar ko airport chorne gaye the aur laute ne humne ek bahut acchhe hotel me dinner liya. Ghar lautne ke bad mai apne aap ko kafi akela pa raha tha aur maine Priya bhabhi se bate karne laga aur bola, "mujhe kafi boriat ho rahee hai aur mai kal delhi chala gaunga." Ispar Priya bhabhi me boli, "nahee, itnee jaldee mat jaoo, Amar ko bura lagega aur mujhe bhi kuch achha nahee lagega." Mai rat ko whisky pee raha tha aur hum dono bate kar rahe the. Maine Priya bhabhi se bhi drink lene ko kaha aur mera kahana mante hue Priya bhabhi ne bhi apne liya drink banaya. Phir hum log kafi der tak baith kar whisky pite rahe. Hum kafi jyada whisky pee chuke the. Priya bhabhi kuch bahaki bahaki baten kar rahee thee. Thori der ke bad sushna bhabhi boli, "tum baitho, mai abhi apne kapare badal kar aatee hun," aur Priya bhabhi apne bedroom me chalee gayee. Wo jab apne kapare badal kar wapas aayee to unhe dekh kar mera lund khara ho gaya. Unhone ek gulabi rang ki jhini pardarshee nighty pahan rakhee thee aur uske neeche kuch bhi nahee pahan rakhee thee. Unki nighty ke upar se unki gol gol chunchean aur unke nipple saf saf jhalak rahe the aur inha tak ki unki kali kali jhante bhi halki halki si dikhai de rahee the. maine unse kaha, "bhabhi aap mere samne aise kapron me mat aya karo kyunki mujhe apne aap par kabu paan bahut mushkil hota hai. Mera lund khara ho jata hai." Priya bhabhi mera bat sun kar hans paree aur mere pas aa kar kharee ho gayee. Maine unki chunchee ki taraf dekhte hue kaha, "bhabhi, jab apki chunchee itni khubsurat hai to apki choot to aur bhi khubsurat hogee." Ispar Priya bhabhi hans dee aur boli, "tum apna lund mujhe dikhao mai tumhe apni choot dikha dungee." Phir hans kar boli, "dekhun tumhara lund sachmuch khara hua hai ya unhee kah rahe ho." Maine bhabhi ki bat sun kar jhat se apna paizama kholl kar under wear bhi utar diya aur mai Priya bhabhi ke samne apna 8" ka laura dikha dikha kar apne hath se hilane laga. mera ath inch ka lund fanfana kar khara ho gaya tha. Priya bhabhi mera khara lund ko dekhtee hui boli, "sachmuch tumhara lund bahut lumba aur mota bhi hai. us larkee ko bahut maza aiga jo tumse chudwegee." is par mai apna lund unki taraf kAmar hila kar barhate hue bola, "aap hi chudwa kar dekh lo ki kitna maza ata hai." mere bat sun kar Priya bhabhi boli, "hi! agar Amar ko pat chal gaya to bahut hi bura hoga." maine kaha, "jab hum kisi ko nahee batainge to kisiko kaise pata chalega?" eh sun kar Priya bhabhi mere taraf dekhte hue muskurane lagee aur apne hoton par apni jeev pherne lagee. mujhe malum ho chtha ki Priya bhabhi mujhse apni choot chudwana chahatee hai, lekin pahal meri taraf se chahatee hai. maine tab aage barh kar unke chuncheon par apna hath rakh diya aur unhe dhire dhire sahalane laga. Priya bhabhi kuch nahee bolibas muskurate rahee. tab maine unki nighty utar diya aur hAmara jigree dost Amar ki biwi, Priya bhabhi, mere samne apne jawanee ka jalwa dikhate hue bilkul nangee kharee thee. mai unki gol gol chunchee dekh kar hairan ho gaya. unki chunchee kuch lumbe akar ki thee, lekin bilkul tani hui the. unke aerola kareeb 1" ka tha aur nipple dekhne me phula hua monacca lag raha tha. unki choot ka kya kahana. unki choot par jhnate bahut salike ke sath kati gayee thee, jo ki unke choot ke honth aur ghundee ke pas bilkul saf tha. maine Priya bhabhi se pucha, "bhabhi aapki jhant itna sundar dhang se kisne banaya hai? kya aap khud hi apni jhante banatee hai?" ispar wo boli, "aare nahee, mujhse apni jhant nahee banai jatee. eh sab tumhara dost Amar ka kartoot hai. wahee mere jhanton ko apne hathon se banaya karta hai." maine phir dhire se unko apni bahon me le liya aur unke chuncheon par apna pakar majboot karke unko apne dono hathon me lekar masalne laga. mai Priya bhabhi ko apne bahon me bhar kar kas kar jakar liya. Priya bhabhi bhi mujhko apne dono hathon se pakare hue the. maine unke dono honth apne honthon ke bich le kar chusne laga. Priya bhabhi bhi hAmare bahon me nangee kharee kharee mujhe dono hathon se pakar kar apne honth chuswa rahee thee aur apni chunche maslawa rahee thee. ab dhire dhire Priya bhabhi mere hathon se nikal kar mera baniyan utar diya aur hum dono ek dusre ke samne bilkul madarjat nange khare the aur dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the. Priya bhabhi humse bolee, "hai Amit! tum nange bahut sundar dikhte ho, tumhara khara hua lumba lund dekhne me bahut hi sundar lagta hai aur koi bhi larkee ya aurat isko apnee choot me lekar chudwana chahegee." mai ab Priya bhabhi ke pas gaya aur apne bahon me le kar usse pucha, "hume koi aur larkee ya aurat se matlab nahee hai, kya aap mere lund ko apane choot ke andar lena chahatee hain ki nahee?" tab Priya bhabhi boli, "aaree tum abhi nahi samajhe, mai to jab se Amar ke munh se suna ki tumhara lund apne doston me sabse lumba aur mota hai, tabhi se tumhare lund se apanee choot ki chudai karana chatee hun. ab jaldee se tum humko chodo. mere choot me aag lagee hai." ab mai Priya bhabhi ka ek chunchee apne munh me lekar chusne laga aur dusri chunchee apne ek hath me lekar masalne laga. Priya bhabhi bhi ab tak garma gayee thee. unhone mera lund apne hathon me pakar kar mujhko ghasite hue apne bedroom me le gayee. bedroom mujh ko lakar Priya bhabhi ne mujh ko bed par patak diya aur mera lund apne hathon me lekar usko bare dhyan se dekhne lagee. thori der ke bad wo boli, "Amar sahi hi bol raha tha. tumhara lund Amar ke lund se lumba hai aur mota bhi hai. aaj meri choot khub maze le le kar is lund se chudegee. ab tum chup chap pare raho. mujhko tumhara lund ka pani chakhanee hai." mai tab bola, "teekh hai bhabhi jab tak aap mera lund ka swad chakhogee, mai bhi apki choot ke swad ka anand uthunga. aaiye hum dono 69 position par palang par lette hain." phir hum dono palang par ek dusre ke pair ki taraf munh karke let gaye. maine sushm bhabhi ko apne upar kar liya. Priya bhabhi ne mere lund ke supare ko apne hothon se laga kar ek jordar chumma diya aur phir apne munh me le kar chusne lagee aur kabhi kabhi usko apane jeev se chatne lagee. mujhko apne lund chusai se raha nahi gaya aur apna lund Priya bhabhi ke munh me pel diya. Priya bahbhi lund ko apne munh se nikaltee hue boli, "wah mere Amit abhi aur pelo apne lund ko mere munh me, bad me isko mere choot me pelna." ab mai Priya bhabhi ko jo ki mere upar leti hui thee uske dono pair ko faila diya. ab mere ankho ke samne unki sunhari ghungrale jhanto wali choot puri tarah se khulee hui thee aur mere lund khane ke liya tayar thee. mai apana unglee unkee choot me pel kar andar-bahar karne laga. Priya bhabhi tab jor se boli, "hi! kaun time barbad kar rahe ho, mere choot ko unglee nahee chahiye. Abhi tum isko apne jeev se chodo. bad me usko apna lund khilana, wo tumhara lund khane ki liye taras rahee hai," mai bola, "kaun chinta kar rahee ho bhabhi, abhi apki choot aur mera lund ka milan karwa deta hun. pahale mai apki choot ki rus chakh to loo. suna hai ki sunder aur sexy aurat ke choot ka rus bahut meetha hota hai." tab Priya bhabhi boli, "theek hai, jo marjee me aye karo, eh choot ab tumhara hai. isse jaise chahe maze lelo. Han ek bat aur, jab hum ek dusre ko chodne ki liye tayar hai aur ek dusre ka choot aur lund chat rahe hain, chus rahe hain tab eh aap aap ka kya rat laga rakha hai. tum mujhko nam lekar pukaro aur aap aap ki rat choro." ab maine dekha ki unki choot lund khane ke liye khul band ho rahee hai aur apni lar baha rahee hai aur uski choot bahar aur andar se rus se bhiga hua tha. maine jaise hi apni jeev Priya bhabhi ki choot me ghusera wo chillane lagee, "hai, kaya cheej banai hai bhagwan ne, chuso chuso, aur jor se chuso meri choot ko. aur andar tak apni jeev ghusero, hi meri choot ki ghundee ko bhi chato, bahut maza a raha hai. hi mai ab chutne wali hun." aur itna kahate hi Priya bhabhi ki choot garam garam meetha rus mere munh ke upar chor diya jisko ki mai apne jeev se chat kar pura ka pura pee gaya. udhar Priya bhabhi ne apni munh me mera lund lekar usko khub jor jor se chus rahee thee aur mai bhi Priya bhabhi ke munh me jhar gaya. mere lund ke jharan sab ke sab Priya bhabhi ke munh ke andar gira aur usko unhone pura ka pura pee gayee. ab Priya bhabhi ka chehera kamjwala se chamak rahee thee aur wo muskuratee hui bole, "choot chusai me bahut maza aaya, ab choot chudai ka maza lena chahatee hun. ab tum jaldee se apana lund chudai ke liye tayar kar aur mere choot me pelo, ab mujhse raha nahee jata." mai Priya bhabhi ko palang par chit karke leta diya aur unki dono pair ko upar utha kar ghutne se mor diya. humne unki palang par se dono takie ko utha kar unke chutar ke neeche rakh diya aur aisa karne se unki choot aur upar aa gaya aur uska munh bilkkul khul gaya. phir maine apne lund ka supara khol kar unki choot ke upar rakh diya aur dhire dhire unki choot se ragarne laga. Priya bhabhi mare chudas ke apne kAmar neeche upar kar rahee thee aur phir thori der ke bad boli, "sale bahanchod, muft me parai aurat ki choot chodne ko mil raha hai isiliye khara lund humari chudasi choot ko dikha raha aur usko choot ke andar nahee pel raha. sale bhosari ke gandu, ab jaldee se apna musar jaisa lund choot me ghusa nahee to hat ja mere upar se mai khud hi apni unglee choot me dal apni choot ki garmi nakaltee hun." tab maine unki chuncheon ko pakar nipple ko masalte hue unke hothon ko chuma aur bola, "aare meri Priya rani, itni bhi jaldee kya hai? jara mai pahale tumhare is sunder badan, sunder chunchee aur sabse sunder choot ka ananad utha lun, uske bad phir tumhe jee bhar kar chodunga. maine abtak apne jindagee me itna sundar aurat nahee dekhi hai. phir itna chodunga ki tumhari eh sundar si choot lal par gayegee aur suj kar pakuree ho jayega." sushna bhabhi boli, "sale chodu, humare jawani ka tum bad me maze lena uske liye abhi puri rat paree hui hai, abhi to bas humko chodo. mai mari ja rahee hun, humare choot me chitian reng rahee hai aur wo tumhare laure ke dhakke se hi jayenge. jaldee se apna lund meri choot me pel do, please." Priya bhabhi ki in sab sexy bate sun kar main khus gaya aur samajh gaya ki ab Priya bhabhi mere lund se chudane ki liye puri tarah se tayar hain. maine apna supara unke pahale se bhigi choot ke darwaje ke upar rakha aur dhire se kAmar hila kar sirf supare ko andar kar diya. Priya bhabhi humare phule hue supara apne choot me ghuste hi apni kAmar ko jhatke se upar ko uchala aur mera ath inch ka lund pura ka pura unke choot me ghus gaya. tab bhabhi ne ek ah si bhari aur boli, "ah! kya shantee mili tumhare lund ko apne choot me dalwa kar. Amar aksar tumhari bate kiya karta tha aur wo jab se usne tumhare lund ki tareef kiya hai, mai tab se tumhara lund apne choot me lene ke liye man hi man than liya tha. aaj Amar singapur chala gaya, eh acchha hua nahee to meri icchha puri nahee hotee." ab maine apna lund dhire dhire unke choot ke andar-bahar karne laga. unhone apni choot me kabhi itna mota lund pahale ghusraya tha, isliye unhe kuch takleef ho rahee thee. mujhe bhi unki choot kafi tight lag rahee thee aur mai mast ho kar unki choot chodne laga. Priya bhabhi meri chudai se mast ho kar barbara rhaee thee, "hi! mere Amit, mere raja aur pelo aur pelo apni bhabhi ki chhot me apna mota lund, tumhari bhabhi ki choot tumhara lund khakar nihal ho rahee hai. hi! lumbe aur mote lund ki chudai hi kuch aur hi hotee hai. bus maza aa gaya. han han, tum aise hi apni kAmar uchal uchal kar mere choot me apni lund ane do. meri choot ki chinta mata karo. phat jane do usko aaj. meri choot ko bhi bahut dino se shauk tha mota aur lumba lund khane ka. usko aur jor jor se khilao apna mota aur lumba lund." mai bhi jor jor se unke choot me apna lund pelte hue barbara raha tha, "hi! meri Priya rani, le! leeeee! aur le jee bhar kar kha apni choot me mera lund ka thokar. mera kismat aaj bahut achha hai, jisse ki mai tumhare jaisi sunder aurat ki choot me apna lund ghuser kar chod raha hun. kya meri chudai tumhe pasand a rahee hai? sahi sahi batana, kuon achha chodta hai tumhare raseeli choot, mai ya Amar?" Priya bhabhi boli, "hi Amit ab mai tumko kya bataun, mai tumharee chudai se bahut khus hun. han Amar bhi mujhko jee bhar kar chodta hai. lekin tumhara aur Amar ki chudai me bahut fark hai. Amar roj sone se pahale bister par let kar jhat se mujhe nangee karke meri tangon ko uthata hai aur apna lund meri choot me pelta hai. usko is bat ka ehsas nahee hota hai ki aurat garam dhire dhire hotee hai. lekin wo chodta bare hi man laga kar. mujhe lagta hai ki tumharee lund khane ke bad meri choot Amar kaMaa aur bhan ko choda betay ke dosto ne - Part04 ------------------------------------------------- Hi friends lets continue with the story I hope you liked the previous 3 parts let me know. Ramu maa ko ghali de rah tha akram abb wapis room main chala giya ramu ki maa ko apnay adhmiyoon main choor ke un charoon ka loura khara ho giya tha ramu ki maa ka nude badan dekh ke Ramu un se bola mujay khool doo main in randii ko maza chakhata hoon sali ne mujay bara dard diya hai akram ke adhmi bolay chup be salay tujay tera hisa milay ga phalay hum to is ki choot maar lain Charoon ne apnay kapray utar diya aur ramu ki maa ke ghird bath giya aik ne us ke boobs ko chusna chaloo kiya dusray ne bhi aik boob mhun main le liya jab ke aik ne ramu ki maa ke mhun main loura de diya sali choos isay aur last walay ne ramu ki maa ki choot chatni chaloo ki abb ramu ki maa phir se mazay main anay laghi aur us ne moan karna chaloo kar diya tha 4 adhmi ramu ki maa ko asay nooch rehay thay jesa ghid apnay shakar ko nuchta hai . Ramu apni maa ko moan karta dekh rah tha salay ka loura phir se khara ho giya tha ab jo us ki choot chat rah tha us ne apna loura savitri ki choot main dalna chaloo kiya who bhi zoor ke jhatkay se jesay hi us ne jhatka diya ramu ki maa ki cheekh nikel ghi ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh salay asita maar meri choot salay bharwoo ahhhhhhhhh ramu maa ki chudaii hotay dekh rah tha salay akram ke adhmi aik aik kar ke ramu ki maa ki chaudaii kar rahay thay aur ramu sirf dekh rah tha charoon ne ramu ki maa ko chood chood ke behaal kar diya tha Un main se aik bola koi is sali randii ki choot ya gand main apna maal nain choray ga sab in ke badan par apna cum phenkna jo savitri ki choot maar rah tha who jharnay wala tha us ne loura nikal kar ramu ki maa ke badan par apna cum choor diya isi thara aik aik kar ke sab ne us ke badan ko cum se bhar diya asa laghta tha ke ramu ki maa ne cum se bath liya hoo who sar se le kar paon tak cum se bhari thi Room main akram ko sukoon nain aa rah tha jab se us ne rakhi ke badan ko dekha tha jab who oil ki bottle lenay giya tha us ne sanju ko phon kiya ke shanti ko le kar ghodaam main ayoo (aday pe) 10 min bhad hi sanju shanti ko le kar aa giya akram ne shanti se kha ke rakhi ko dhulan bana doo main ajj ki raat us ke sath suhaag raat manaoon ga aur shanti rakhi ke room main chali ghi jab ke akram aur sanju dusray room main jaam pinay laghay. Ramu ki maa abb hil bhi nain sakhti thi ajj ke din us ki itni chudaii ho chuki thi jitni sari zindghi main nain hoi ho ghi ramu ke baap se us ki choot abb shooj ghi thi aur gand ka cheed to laghta tha ke pipe hole hoo abb un charoon ne ramu ko zanjeer se azaad kiya aur ramu ko hukam diya ke chal be salay apni maa ke badan se humara maal apni zubaan se chat chat ke saaf kar de warna teri gaan bhi hum maar dain ge abb ramu ke pass koi rasta nain tha who maa ke badan pe jhuka aur apni zuban se charoon ka cum chatnay lagha who ruka nain who kabhi maa ke boobs par se aur kabhi us ki belly par se cum apni zuban se chaat rah tha 15 min main hi us ne maa ke badan se sara cum chaat liya who charoon bolay wow salay ne apni maa ke badan se sara cum pee liya hai chaloo ramu abb tu apni maa ko chood sakhta hai app ramu ki maa bhi hosh main aa ghi thi jab us ne ramu ko apnay uper jhuka dekha to us ne ramu ko peachy to Dhaka diya nain ramu tu kiya kar rah hai main teri maa hoon chup be sali maa hai abhi tu randii ki thara in sab kay louray se mazay kar rahi thi aur abb maa banti hai aur ramu ne zabardasti apni maa ki tangoon kholi aur upnay louray ko maa ki choot main dahkeel diya aur usay long and deep strokes se chodnay lagha ramu ki maa ne bhoot koshish ki ke ramu baaz aa jaye par ramu ko hoosh kho chuka tha who ruknay ka naam hi nain le rah tha abb ramu ki maa phir se hot ho ghi thi abb who ramu ka sath de rehi thi ahhhhhh ramu tu harami hai apni maa ko chood rah hai salay chood apni maa ko ahhhhhhhh dekh teri maa ki choot kitni phool ghi hai ajj teri maa ko zindghi ka sab se bara maza mila hai ahhhhhhhhh maar meri choot ahhhhhhhhhhh ramu teray salay bharuay baap ne mujay kabhi bhi itna maza nain diya Ramu ne maa ke boob ko mhun main le kar usay suck karnay lagha abb ramu ki maa jhar ghi ahhhhhhhhhh ramu main jhar rehi hoon ahhhhhh aur chood ahhhhhhhhhhh ramu abb bhi full speed se apni maa ki choot chood rah tha Akram ke charoon adhmi aik maa ko us ke betay se chudwata dekh rahay thay ramu abb jharnay wala tha ahhhhhhhh meri randii maa main jhar rah hoon teri choot main ahhhhhhhhhhh aur ramu ne apni maa ki choot main apna sara maal choor diya aur us ke badan pe ghir giya savitri ramu ki paith hath se sehla rehi thi dono pasinay se bhray hoay thay abb charoon ne ramu ko us ki maa ke badan se uthaya aur aik ne kha ke chaloo dono ko aik kamray main band kar doo salay raat bhar apni maa ke badan se khail to sakhay aur un logoon ne dono ko aik room main look kar diya Akram aur sanju aik bottle khatam kar chukay thay jab shanti room se bhair ayi akram teri dhulan tiyaar hai akram ne sanju ko dekha aur rakhi walay room main chala giya aur room ko under se band kar diya sanju ne shanti ko pakr ke kiss kiya aur usay sath le kar chal para kiyoon ke ghar ja ke us ne shanti ke badan se raat bhar mazay karnay thay Rakhi ne jab akram ko room main attay dekha to who sukar kar bed pe bhath ghi akram aista aista bed pe aa giya wow rakhi dhulan ki thara lag rehi thi who thi bhi bhoot khubsurat aur uper se shanti ne us ka sangaar bhi dhulanoo wala kiya hoa tha akram apnay hosh kho chuka tha jab us ne rakhi ko kiss karna chai to who boli akram dada pls app mujay dard to nain karain gaye na mujay bhoot daar lag rah hai mujay pata hai ke main bach nain sakhti app ke hathoon abb pls mujay dard nain karna app jesa chaoo ge main wasa hi karoon ghi akram us ki sadghi pe maar giya akram ne usay apnay sinay se laga liya aur us ke honthoon ko chumta rah rakhi ke badan hot hota ja rah tha ajj pheli baar kisi ne us ke lips ko kissing ki thi aur us ke badan par hath rakh tha akram ne rakhi ko bed pe lita diya aur us ke lips ko sucking kar rah tha akram ka aik hath rakhi ke kanwaray boob ko press kar rah tha jab ke us ke lips rakhi ki jawani ka ras pee rehay thay akram ko lagha ke rakhi ke lips main jo nacha hai who shraab main khan who rakhi ke sath aik nai naweli dhulan wala saluk kar rah tha who kabhi us ke lips ko suck karta aur kabhi us ki gardan pe kissing karta rakhi bhoot gharm ho chuki thi who moan kar rahi thi akram ne aik aik kar ke us ke badan se saray kapray utar diya rakhi abb nude bed pe leti thi akram ne apnay kapray bhi utar diya bed pe do nude badan aik dusray se lepta hoa tha jesa snake aik dusray se liptay hotay hain akram ne rakhi ke badan ko chumna chaloo kiya uper se le kar nichay tak who kabhi us ke boobs suck karta to kabhi who us ki lips ko aur kabhi us ki tangoon ko laikin jo tangoon ke beech main tha who to akram ko paghil kar rahi thi rakhi ki kanwari choot haan jab akram ne rakhi ki tangain kholi to who rakhi ki taza shaved choot ko dekh ke paghil hi to ho giya Ahhhhhhh shanti tujay mera test pata hai tujay pata tha ke mujay shaved choot achi laghti hai rakhi ki choot dekh kar akram bhoot khuch hoa usay pata tha yeah shanti ne hi rakhi se shave karnay ko kha ho ga akram ke mhun main pani aa giya rakhi ki choot ko who hath se shelah rah tha rakhi ne moan kiya ahhhhhhh akram ne us ki choot ko apnay dono hathoon se khola ahhh akram ke mhun se moan nikli rakhi ki choot bhoot wet ho chuki thi khuch cum to choot se bhair nikel rah tha akram ke mhun main pani aa giya rakhi ki choot ko dekh ke us ne rakhi ki choot par apnay lips rakha aur apni zubaan se rakhi ka cum peenay lagha kiya test hai kunwari choot ka kunwara cum akram se socha aur dubara rakhi ki choot ko chatnay laga rakhi madhoosh ho rahi thi us ne apni tangoon ko aur khool diya aur apnay dono hathoon se akram ke saar ko apni choot pe press karnay laghi abb who akram ka sath de rehi thi who hot ho chuki thi who non stop moan kar rahi thi ahhhhhhhhhhh meray sajana ahhhhhhhhh apni rakhi ki choot ko chaat ahhhhhhhh bhoot maza aa rah hai ahhhhhhhhh tum ne kiya kar diya hai akram ahhhhhhhhhhhh main maar jaoon ghi ahhhhhhhhh bagwan haye raam ahhhhhhhhhhhh akram meri choot se khuch nikelnay wala hai akram ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur who jharnay laghi akram ne us ke cum ka akhri katra tak pee liya rakhi ki 17 sala zindghi main asa kabhi nain hoa usay to sex ke baray main khuch pata hi nain tha na hi masturbation ke baray main usay ajj pata chala ke sex main kitna maza atta hai us ne akram ke sar ko apni taruf khencha akram bhi uth kar us ke pass aa giya rakhi akram ke lips ko chum rahi thi ahhhhhh akram tu ne ajj mujay sawarg dikha diya bhoot maza aya tha Akram rakhi se bola abhi khan abhi to tumain asli sawarg ka maza dakhana hai rakhi chal jesay main ne teri choot chati hai na wasay hi tu mera loura chaat rakhi akram ke loura ki taruf ghum ghi abb us ne akram ke louray ko kareeb se dekha to who daar ghi ahhhhhhhh itna bara loura yeah ager meri nani si kunwari choot main giya to main to maar hi jaoon ghi akram ne rakhi ka sar hath se apnay louray tak le giya rakhi ne mhun khool diya aur akram ke louray ki sirf topi hi us ke mhun main ja rehi thi akram ka loura bhoot bara tha Abb rakhi ko akram ke louray se khalnay main maza aa rah tha who kabhi usay kiss karti aur kabhi apni zubaan se chaat rehi thi kabhi us ke tatoon se khelti akram ko bhoot maza aa rah tha abb rakhi ne halka sa akram ke louray ki topi ko apnay dantoon se katna chaloo kar diya akram ko bhoot maza aa rah tha who to jesay paghil ho rah tha us ne rakhi ko rook diya agar who rakhi ko na rokta to who jhar jata jo who nain chata tha who to is beauty ko jee bhar ke chodna chata tha us ne rakhi ko nichay lita diya aur khud us ki tangoon ke beach mian aa giya aur apnay louray ki tip rakhi ki choot ke lips par rager rah tha rakhi moan kar rehi thi aur sath daar bhi rehi thi ke abb kiya hoga akram ne louray ko choot ke lips main sataya aur aista se press karnay lagha rakhi ki choot bhoot ghilli thi aur akram ka loura bhi rakhi ki sucking se par phir bhi ander nain ja rah tha akram ne aur dabaoo dala loura rakhi ki choot ke lips ko chirta hoa ander ja rah tha ke rakhi ne dard se bhari aik zoordaar cheekh mari ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaaa bachooo main mar ghi ahhhhhhhh akram nikaloo isay ahhhh main maar jaoon ghi main teray hath jorti hoon ahhhhh aur rakhi ki ankhoon main ansoo aa giya who roo rehi thi jab ke akram ke louray ki tip hi ander ghi thi abhi to 9 inch loura bhair tha . Ramu aur us ki maa ko un charoon ne jab kamray main band kiya to ramu ka loura phir se khara ho giya par ramu ki maa abb bhoot thak chuki thi us ne ramu ka loura khara dekh liya tha ramu maa ke kareeb aya maa aa bed pe chaltay hain aur us ne maa ko bed pe le giya aur phir se chudaii ka khel chaloo kar diya savitri aur ramu phir se hot ho giya tha aur aik dusray ko nooch rehay thay badan se badan ka taal mail ho rah tha who chudaii main ghum thay jab rakhi ki cheekh un dono ko sunai di maa tarape ke uthna chaha par ramu ka loura us ki choot main tha aur ramu dhakay pe Dhaka laga rah tha who josh main tha josh main tha oh maa kiyoon kiya hoa who beta rakhi ki cheekh nain suni tu ne suni hai maa laghta hai teri beti abb kali se phool ban chuki hai akram dada ne usay aurat bana diya hoga kiyoon teri pheli chudaii main tu nain chikhi thi kiya haan beta who to hai chal phir ziyadah na sooch aur chuda muj se le mera loura aur who phir dono chudaii main masroof ho giya Akram ruka nain tha us ne abb apna adah loura to rakhi ki choot main daal diya tha aur rakhi ka kunwara pan loot liya tha rakhi ki hymen toor dali thi usay kali se phool bana diya larki se aurat bana dala tha bed sheet khoon se bhar rehi thi jo ke rakhi ki choot se nikel ke bed pe ghir rah tha abb akram ka loura bhi rakhi ke khoon se bhar giya tha aur usay ander janay main aur asani ho ghi akram ne apnay louray pe dabao kaam nain kiya who abb almost full rakhi main chala giya tha akram rakhi ke badan pe lait giya aur usay kissing karnay laga aur us ke boobs ko bhi masal rah tha who 10 min tak rakhi ke lips boobs aur neck pe kissing karta rah jis se rakhi bhoot hot ho ghi thi aur us ka dard almost khatam ho giya tha who abb moan kar rehi thi akram ne loura zara bhair nikala aur phir dubara ander dakhel diya rakhi ne moan kiya ahhhhhhhh abb who dard wala moan nain tha mazay walMaa aur bhan ko choda betay ke dosto ne - Part03 ------------------------------------------------- Jab akram oil bottle le ke bed pe aya us ne bhoot sa oil apnay louray pe lagaya aur savitri ki choot ko bhi abb akram phir se savitri ki tangoon ke beech main aa giya aur apnay louray ko us ke choot ke lips main sataya aur aik zoor ka jhatka diya savitri dard ke maray chila uthi araay harami muslay meri choot phar di tu ne ahhhhhhhhhhhhh baghwan mujay bacha le is muslay se ouiiiiiiiiiiiii maa main mar ghi akram ka loura 4`` tak savitri ki choot ko pharta hoa ander chala giya tha savitri ki choot bhoot tight thi akram ne dusray jhatka diya savitri phir se cheekh nikel ghi rakhi dusray room se yeah sab khuch dekh rehi thi usay maa pe diya aa rehi thi aur akram ke louray ka sooch socch ke who daar rehi thi kal ko akram ne meri bhi yeah halat kar deni hai haye ramu bhaiya tum ne humain khan phansa diya hai akram ka loura maa nain le sakhti main to maar hi jaoon ghi us ne phir se keyhole se dekha akram jhatkay pe jhatkay de rah tha aur us ki maa dard se chila rehi thi sath hi akram ko ghaliyaan de rehi thi usay muslay ka bacha gandoo pata nain kiya kiya keh rehi thi akram ne akhri jhatka diya aur akram ka full loura savitri ki choot main chala giya who abb bhi dard se chila rehi thi bhair ramu apni maa ki chikhain sun rah tha aur usay andaza tha ander room main us ki maa ke sath kiya ho rah hai Akram ka loura to savitri ki choot main chala giya laikin who dard se abb bhi chila rehi thi ahhhhhhhhhhhh main mar ghi mujay koi bachoo is harami se akram ko apna loura kisi shikanjay main kasa hoa laghta tha us ne savitri se kha ohhhh maaa dekh teri choot main teray mhun bolay beta ka loura full chala giya hai harami tu ne meri choot ka bhosra bana diya hai kutay harami muslay main ne teray ko bola bhi tha ke meri choot main 8 saal se koi loura nain giya phir bhi tu ne apni jaanam deney wali maa ki choot samaj ke meri choot phar dali aray tu ne hi bola tha ke tu meri maa jesi hai haan bola tha harmi laikin yeah to nain bola tha ke apni saghi maa samaj ke meri choot phar dall abb savitri ki choot khuch khuch akram ke louray ko accommodate kar liya tha abb us ka dard bhoot kaam ho giya tha akram ne abb aista se apna loura half bhair nikala aur phir aram se wapis us ki choot main dhakeel diya abb savitri ne pleasure main moan kiya ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh akram ne kiyi baar loura nikala aur phir savitri ki choot main dhakeel diya abb savitri akram ke louray ko enjoy karnay laghi abb dard nain sirf usay pleasure mil rah tha who zoor zoor se moan karnay laghi Akram ne savitri ko pleasure main dekha tu us ne apni speed bhara di ahhhhhhhhhhhh beta aur teej aur teej meri choot 8 saal se louray ke liya taresti rehi hai ahhhhhhhhhhhhh beta tu mujay phalay kiyoon nain mila ahhhhhhhhhh meri choot ko ajjj skoon mila hai ahhhh meri choot maar beta maar isay is ne mujay bara tarpaya hai is ki piyaas bhuja de ahhh akram ne speed bhara ke full speed kar di abb savitri mazay main akram ko aur tej choodnay ka bol rehi thi Ramu ko room main se maa ki pleasure main dhubhi moan ki awazain aa rehi thi ramu ka loura tan giya maa ki chudai ka sooch sooch ke aur maa ki moan sun ke us ka bas chalta to zanjeer toor ke who room main ja ke maa ki chudhai dekhta par bebas tha Savitri bhoot zoor zoor se moan kar rehi thi beta maar meri choot bhoot maja aa rah hai areay tera loura meri choot main kitni dur tak ja ke wapis atta hai meri ko laghta hai ke meray mhun se nikel jaye ga ahhhhhhhhh ajj zindghi main phali baar laga ke meri choot main koi loura giya hai ahhhhhhhhhhhh ramu ke baapu se mujay kabhi itna maza nain mila ahhh main teri rakheel ban ke rahoon ghi tu mujay apnay pass hi rakhna aur mujay choodtay rehna ahhhhhh maa teri choot bhoot tight hai re bhoot maza mil reha hai laghta hai ke kisi kanwari choot ko chood rah hoon aaaaaaaaaa abb akram ne savitri ki tangoon ko apnay khandoon pe rakha aur phir se us ki choot main full deep strokes de rah tha savitri to jesay paghil hoti ja rehi thi abb us ki moan bhoot teej ho ghi thi ahhhhhhhhhhh beta main jharnay wali hoon ahhh aur teji se chood mujay ahhhhhhhhhhh daya main swarg main hoon ya zameen par ahhhhhhhh beta main jharnay wali hoon ahhhhhhhhhhhhh us ne akram ki paith ko apnay nakhonon se nochna churoo kar diya tha who zindghi ka maza le rehi thi aur laghta tha ke us ko kabhi asa orgasm nain hoa tha who mazay se chila rehi thi us ki awaz ramu aur us ki beti ko clear sunai de rehi thi ahhhhhhhh beta main jhar rehi hoon meri choot ahhhhhhh main jharrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr rehi honnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn aur who jharnay laghi ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaa Akram ne apni chudhai chaloo rakhi abb who bhi jharnay wala tha ahhhhh maaaaaaaaaaa main bhi jhar rah hoon meri randiiiiiiii main khan jharoon teri choot main jharoon ya teray in baray baray boobs par ahhhhhhhhhh beta meri choot main jhaar ahhhhhhhh ajj kitnay saloon bhad meri choot ki zameen teray louray ke juice se seraab ho ghi ahhhhh meri choot ko apnay louray ke juice pila de beta apney dushman ki maa ki choot ko seraab kar de ahhhhhhhhh aur abb akram deep strokes lagha rah tha phir us ne akhri deep stroke lagaya aur apna sara juice savitri ki choot main choor diya ahhhhhhhhh maaa pee ja le peee mera juice apni choot se ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur savitri ki choot ne akram ke louray ko apni choot nain akhri katra tak nichoor liya akran jharnay ke bhad savitri ke uper hi ghir giya savitri ne usay apni bhaoon main le liya aur us ki paith ko shelanay laghi 10 min bhad jab akram ka loura savitri ki choot main hi shukar giya tha akram savitri ke badan se utha to plup ki awaj se akram ka loura us ki choot se nikel aya sath hi savitri ne moan kiya ahhhhhh Ajj sallon bhad skoon mila hai mujay aur savitri akram ka loura hath main le ke shelanay laghi ahhhh akram ne moan ki akram ka loura phir se harkat main aa rah tha aur savitri apni jagha se uthi aur us ne akram ka loura phir se mhun main le kay suck karnay laghi ahhhhhhhh akram ne moan ki savitri kisi bhukhi aurat ki thara akram ke louray ko choos rehi thi aur aik hath se us ke balls ko shela rehi thi ahhhhh meri randiii phir se chudaii ke liya tiyaar hay choos mera loura ajj teri choot ka main kachumar banaoo ga aur phir meray adami teri choot aur teri gand marain ge choos sali randii tumain aur teri beti ko apni rakhail bana ke rakhoon ga ahhhhhhh choos akram moan kar rah tha savitri ke lips akram ke louray pe jadhoo chala rehay tha akram ka loura phir se tan giya us ne savitri ko baloon se paker ke uthaya aur usay dogy bana diya khud us ke pichay chala aya aur loura choot ki entrance par rakha aur aik zoor ja jhatka diya savitri ki choot to phalay se hi akram ke cum se bhari thi aur chikni bhi kafi ho ghi thi abb jab akram ne aik hi jhatkay main savitri ki choot main loura ghusaira to who dard se phir chila uthi ahhhhhhhhhhoooouiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaa main maarrrrrrrrrrr ghi ahhhhhhhhhh salay harami choot par dali tu ne meri ahhhhhhhhhhhh bhoot dard ho rah hai chup sali abhi dard khatam ho gaye ga phir tu wasay hi choot utha utha ke chudwaye ghi Sali randii hai tuu abb meri main jesay aur jis se khoon ga tujay choodwana paray ga samji randii ahhhh haan tu jis se khay ga main usi se chudwaoon ghi ahhhhhhhh laikin abb tu mujay chood ahhhhhhhhhh meri choot phir se gharam ho ghi hai apnay louray ke pani se isay thanda kar maar meri choot mujay randii ki thara chood ahhhhhhhhhhh meri choot ko phar de akram ne savitri ki kamar ko dono side se pakar ke zoor zoor ke jhatkay denay lagha akram ka loura kisi hajghar ki thra choot main aa ja rah tha savitri ko dard to hua tha laikin chand min ke bhad usay phir se pleasure hi pleasure mil rah tha akram ke louray se abb who apni ghand pichay ko hila rehi thi (to match akram`s strokes) akram full speed se savitri ki choot mar rah tha 5 min ke bhad hi savitri phir se jharnay wali thi us ne phir se zoor zoor ka moan karna chaloo kar diya tha jis ki awazain ramu bhi clear sun rah tha aur dusray kamray main band rakhi bhi ahhhh maar meri choot phar de sali ko haaa main jharnay wali hoon rukna nain ahhhhhhhhhh harmi main jhaar rehi hoon aur ahhhhhhhhhh aur who bistar pe ghir ghai sath hi akram la loura us ki choot se nikel aya abb who akram ke nichay pait le bal leti thi aur us ki gand akram ke louray ko face kar rehi thi Akram ne jab savitri ki gand dekhi too us ka man machalnay laga kiyoon ke abhi who jhara nain tha is liya usi ne socha ke chaloo abb sali randii ki gand main jharoon ga us ne oil bottle side table se uthayi aur apnay loura pe oil dala aur savitri ki gand pe oil ki bottle undhail di jo ke adhi bottle thi oil savitri ki gand se hota hoa bed sheet pe ghir rah tha akram ne bottle ko phanka aur savitri ki gand ko hathoon se masalnay laga us ne apni finger se gand ke cheed pe phari savitri ko khatra mehsoos hoa akram kiya kar rehay hoo khuch nain meri randii teri gand ko chodnay ke liya tiyaar kar rah hoon nain beta asa na karna meri gand virgin hai aur tera loura bhi kisi hajgar ki tha mota aur lambah hai meri gand pe daya karoo main mar jaoon ghi acha sali nakhray karti hai akram ko ghusa aa giya us ne savitri ke gaal pe aik zoor ka chanta mara sali tu sirf meri randii hai jo main khoon bas who kar sali na karti hai akram ne baloon se pakar ke savitri ko uthaya aur khanchta hoa bhair le giya Ramu ko door khulnay ki awaz aii us ne door ki aoar dekha to akram dikha aur pichay pichay maa ko jis ke baal akram ki muthi nain thay who usay baloon se khanch ke bhair la rah tha aur ramu ki maa dard se chila rahi thi Akram ne savitri ko laa ke ramu ke samnay zameen kar ghira diya sali natak karti hai ramu ne apni maa ko bilkul nude apnay samnay dekha to us ke louray main harkat si honay laghi ajj tak us ne maa ko nude nain dekha tha sirf sochta tha ke maa ka badan asa ho ga wasa ho ga laikin ajj us ki murad bhar ayi thi Akram ne us se kha sali meray se natak karti hai abb main teri gand teray betay ke samnay maroon ga aur phir meray adhmi teri chudaii karain gaye sali akram bhai ko na karti hai Savitri apnay betay ke samnay nude leti thi us ka sharam ke maray mhun laal ho giya tha kiya akram mujay ramu ke samnay hi choday ga nain main phir ramu se kesay ankh mila sakhoon ghi aik beta apni maa ki chudii kesay dekh sakhay ga who bhi kisi ghair mard ke sath Akram savitri ke uper aya aur usay pait ke bal kiya abb savitri ki gand uper thi aur gand akram ke louray ko face kar rehi thi akram abb bhi ghusay main tha sali meray ko na bolti hai ajj teri gand phar doon ga who bhi teray betay ke samnay Akram ne apnay louray ko gand ke chad pe rakha aur usay savitri ki gand main press kranay lagha gand ka hole bhoot tight tha akram ko bhoot zoor lagana par rah tha jesay hi louray ki topi savitri ki sand main ghi savitri ne chilana churoo kar diya ahhhhhhh main mar jaoon ghi nikal main teray hath jhorti hoon ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh akram ruka nain aur savitri rooo rehi thi aur akram ka loura savitri ki gand ko pharta hoa ander ja rah tha ramu ko maa ki halat dekh ke diya aa rehi thi abb usay apnay app pe ghusa bhi aa rah tha ke meri waja se ajj meri maa ko itna drad shena par rah hai akram ka loura savitri ki gand main gharai tak gus giya tha aur us ke balls savitri ki choot par satak gaye savitri se dard saha nain ja rah tha ajj phali baar us ne apni gand main loura liya tha who bhi 11`` ka who dard se chila rehi thi akram ko us pe diya nain aa rehi thi akram ne apna loura adah bhair ko nikala aur phir zoor se jhatka diya loura wapis gand ki gharaiyoon main chala giya aur akram ke balls savitri ki choot pe ja ke laga akram ne 5 min tak savitri ki gand asay hi marta rah abb savitri ka rona to ruk giya tha par usay abb bhi halka sa dard ho rah tha akram ne speed khuch bhara dii Aaaaaaaaaaaaa asista karooo ahhhhhhhh meri gand phat rehi hai ahhhhhhhh mujay koi bachaoo is harami see ahhhhhhh main mar jaoon ghi salay harami asista chood rumu maa ke mhun se ghali sun ke dang rah giya us ki maa to bhoot shant aur ghareloo aurat thi maa ke mhun se ghali sun ke aur us ki chudaii dekh ke ramu ka loura phir se khara ho giya abb savitri ko dard nain ho rah tha par usay maza bhi nain aa rah tha abb akram ne apna aik hath nichay le ja kar savitri ki choot ko masalna churoo kar diya do min ke bhad hi savitri mazay main aa ghi aur who apni gand ko phichay ko dhakeel rehi thi akram ka pura loura lenay ko akram ne abb savitri ki gand full speed se chodana chaloo kar diya tha savitri moan de rehi thi ahhhhhhhhh meri gand phatgaye ghi ahhhhhhh maar meri gad phar de isay ahhhhhhhhhhhhh akram ki nazar ramu pe pari ohh ramu ka loura apni maa ki chudaii dekh ke khara tha jo ke tent ki surat main saaf nazar aa rah tha akram ne savitri ki gand se loura bhair nikala aur usay ghuma ke ramu ki taruf kiya abb maa betay se chand foot ke faslay pe kuttiya bani hoi thi akram phir us ke pichay aa giya aur loura phir se us ki gand main dhakeel diya Savitri ne phir moan ki ahhhhhhhhh akram ramu ki ankhoon main dekh rah tha aur savitri ki gand maar rah tha are ooo ramu dekh têri maa kesay mast ho ke chudwati hai salii randii hai randii sali dekh kesay moan kar rehi hai pleasure main dekh apni maa ko ramu tumain bhi to maza aa rah hai na apni maa ki chodaii dekh ke ahhhhh phir us ne savitri ko baloon se pakar ke us ka sar uper kiya dekh tu bhi dekh tera beta teri chudaii hotay dekh rah hai dekha usay savitri ne ramu ko dekha jo ke ankhain pharay hoay maa ki chudaii dekh rah tha savitri ko sharam bhi aa rehi thi par abb who khuch nain kar sakhti thi usay 8 sall bhad loura naseeb hoa tha Aur who full pleasure main thi abb to chaii ramu ka baapu bhi swarg se wapis aa jata to bhi who na rukti ahhhhhh akram aur teji se maar meri gand ahhh dekh sali apnay betay ko dekh dekh terey betay ka loura full taan giya hai teri chudaii dekh ke savitri ne dekha ke ramu ka loura khara tha ramu ki trouser se saaf dikh rah tha ke who apni maa ki chuadaii ko enjoy kar rah tha usay shook sa laga ke aik beta maa ki chudaii dekh ke enjoy kar rah hai who bhi ghaar mard ke sath ahhhhhhhhhhhh Akram ne aik zoor ka jhatka diya savitri ne phir moan diya Dekha savitri tera beta enjoy kar rah hai ahhhhhhhhhhhhh dekh rehi hoon ke asay harami beta bhi hota hai duniya main jesa ke ramu ahhhhhhhhhh main jharnay wali hoon ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh who ramu ko bhool ghi abb who jharnay wali thi savitri ne apni gand ko zoor zoor se pichay ko dhakela akram bhi jharnay wala tha us ne bhi savitri ka sath diya aur who bhi full speed se savitri ko deep strokes laga rah tha savitri jhar ghi jab ke akram ne loura savitri ki gand se nikal liya aur savitri ke mhun ki taruf ja ke us ke mhun par jharnay laga savitri ka face akram ke cum se bhar giya aur us ke boobs bhi asa laghta tha ke cum main bath liya ho savitri ne ramu sab dekh rah tha akram ne bhi mehsoos kiya ke aghar ramu bandah na hota to who bhi savitri ko choot deta Akram ka shatani damagh chal rah tha us ne savitri ke baloon se apna loura saaf kiya aur phir apnay adhmiyoon ko awaz di khan mar giya hai sab loog 4 adhmi bhaghta hoa akram ke samnay khara ho giya kiya baat hai bhai sallo khan mar jatay hoo tum sab bhai hum bhair thay acha ajj tum sab maza karoo ramu ki maa se aur dekhoo ramu ko bhi hisa dena kiyyoon ramu hisa chaiya na ramu ki ankhoon main chamak aa ghi Us ne haan ki savitri ko anpnay kanoon par yaqeen nain aa rah tha jo us ne suna who sach bhi ho sakhta hai ramu bhi mujay choodnay ko tiyaar hai us ke dil main aik nafrat si ramu ke liya jaag uthi madarchood tu apni maa ko choodna chata hai harami main ne teri jaan bachanay ke liya apni izaat tak de di aur tu maderchood savitri se ghusay main baat bhi nain ho rhi thi us ka chara gusay se laal ho giya tha who apay app se Maa aur bhan ko choda betay ke dosto ne - Part02 ------------------------------------------------- Hi friends tony is back with the story I hope you liked the first part readers always ask me why I write my stories in many parts so dear readers its because my stories are very long and I want that readers can enjoy as much as the can a short story don't give that much pleasure as a long hot story so dear friends lets start with part_2 To ramu maa ki nasiyaat sun sun ke bore ho rah tha maa abb bas bhi kar main bacha to nain ke jab dekhoo tu meray ko nasiyaat karti rehti hai beta teray bhalay ke liya hi karti hoon chaloo khana khaoo aram se main abb khuch nain khoon ghi tab ramu ka ghusa khuch thanda hoa aur who phir se khanay ke sath insaaf karnay lagha jab ke dusri taruf akram aur us ke dost apni tayari kar chukay thay akram apni jeep main sanju do aur sathiyoon ke sath betha jab ke aur sab dusri dono cars main aik jeep aur do cars ka kafla le kar akram ramu ki basti ki taruf ja rah tha ramu mazay se khana kha rah tha aur raat ko nikelnay ka program set kar rah tha raat ke 9 to baj hi giya tha do ghantay main usay nikelna tha lakin qismat main jo likha hota hai who to pura ho ke rahta hai abb ramu ki kismat main kiya likha tha who to baghwan hi janta hai. Ramu bathroom main tha jab ke rakhi bartan dhoo rehi thi aur maa charpaiyi pe aram kar rehi thi door pe nock hoa aray rakhi dekh zara kon hai darwazay pe is waqat maa ne charpaiyi se hi rakhi ko awaz di rakhi ne jab door khola to 8 ya 10 loog usay door se ander dhakeltay hoay ander ghus aya sab se pichay akram tha sanju ke sath aray kon loog ho tum maa ne charpaiyi se uthtay hoay kha chup kar aur bata ramu khan hai maa kiyoon tumain ramu se kiya kaam hai sanju time waste nain karoo ghar ki talashi loo aur akram ke adhmi ghar main ghus giya ghar kiya tha do rooms ka ghar tha sath aik bathroom Rooms main to koi nain hai jab sanju ne bathroom ka door khola to ramu whan mil giya sanju aghay bhra aur ramu ko baloon se pakar ke bhair le aya ramu ki maa ne jab ramu ki halat dekhi to bhaghti hoi us ke pass ghi aray sanju dekh zara is buriya ko kesay betay ke liya tarap rehi hai rakhi bhi bhai ki taruf baghi abb maa beta aur bhan aik sath ghar ke aik corner main kharay thay ramu ki abb halat bhoot khrab thi din ke waqat to who dostoon ke samnay bhoot uchal rah tha laikin abb moot ko samnay dekh kar us ki halat khrab ho ghi thi akram ne sanju ko kha ke le chaloo salay ko apnay aday par is ka faisla whan ja ke karain gay . Nain tum meray betay ko nain le ja sakhtay maa ne ramu ke bazoo ko kas ke pakar liya akram us ki taruf bara dekh humain tum se khuch lena dena nain humain sirf ramu chaiya nain main. nain le janay doon ghi tab hi akram ne ghoor kar maa beti ko dekha aur us ki ankhoon ki chamak aur bhar ghi who maa beti ke pass giya ahh kiya mast hoo tum dono akram ne rakhi ke mamoon par hath rakha aur halka sa dabaya aur dusray hath se ramu ki maa ke left boobs ko daba rah tha sanaju akram ne awaz di yaar yeah to meray ko aik idea aya hai asa karoo tenoo ko le chaloo akram ki nazar abb rakhi ki khubsurti par atak ghi aur maa bhi khuch kam nain thi chaloo abb ramu ko maroon ga nain laikin usay who maza chakhaoon ga ke yaad rakhay ga sala aur who ja ke apni ghari main bheth giya akram ka loura tan giya tha maa beti ka hussan dekh ke sanju aur bakhi ke logoon ne un teeno ko paker ke dusri ghari main betha diya ramu ki ghighi badhi hoi thi usay kiya maloom tha ke us ki aik ghalat harkat usay moot ke mhun main le jaye ghi Sanju akram bhai maa beti ka kiya karna hai yaar sanju to bhi bewakoof hai yaar aurtoon ke sath kiya kiya jata hai ohh aur phir ramu ko maza bhi to chakhana hai na meri bhan ko hath laghnay ka main samaj giya bhai aday par phonch ke ramu ko zanjeer ke sath diwaar ke sath bhand diya giya aur maa beti sirf rotee rehi ramu ko dekh kar aray sanju dekh na yaar itni khubsurat ankhoon main ansoo achay nain laghtay yaar haan akram bhi who to hai akram ramu ke pass aya to ramu teri himat kesay hoi thi meri bhan ko hath laghnay ki ramu akram bhai mujay maaf kar dain please meray se ghalti ho ghi main app ke paoon parta hoon aur ramu sath hi ronay lagha roo roo ke who akram se mafi mang rah tha Akram ne us ki bhan ko apni bhaoon main liya who machli par khuch kar na sakhi akram ne us ke boobs ko press karna chaloo kar diya tha main tumari zindghi bakhash doon ga laikin is ke liya teri maa aur bhan ko apnay badan ki qurbani deni hoo ghi main in ke sath mazay karoon ga aur phir aik do din mai hum tum sab ko janay dain ge kiya bolta hai ramu to wasay hi begharat tha aghar asay us ki jaan bachti hai to usay kiya usay to zindghi se piyaar tha haan mujay manzoor hai Us ki maa ne jab yeah suna to usay yaqeen nain aa rah tha ke us ka apna beta apni jaan bachanay ke liya usay aur bhan ko bhi daoo par lagha sakhta hai us ne ghusay main aa ke ramu ke mhun par thook diya tu mera beta nain ho sakhta apni jaan ke liya tu ghar ki izaat ko daoo pe lagha diya tu harmi hai bagwan tumain kabhi shama nain karay ga maa mujay zindah rehna hai marna nain aur tera kiya jaye ga aik do dinoon main tu bhi to 8 saal se bhukhi hai tera bhi maza ho gaye ga tu kesi maa hai apnay betay ki jaan bachanay Ke liya tu itna nain kar sakhti maa to betay ke liya kiya khuch nain kar jati dekh maa main marna nain chata please mujay bacha loo abb akram ko bardashat nain ho rah tha sanju chal salay ko gholi mar de sanju ne pistol ramu ke sar rakhi aur ramu se bola chal ramu teri maa bhan ko teri zindghi se piyaar nain marnay ke liya tiyaar ho ja ramu zor zor se ronay lagha main marna nain chata maa mujay bacha loo tab maa se betay ke ansoo dekhay nain giya tharoo main tiyaar hoon chaloo jo bhi karna hai karoo akram khuch hoo giya chaloo sanju in dono ko meray room main le aoo sanju aur akram dono maa beti ko le kar room main chala giya abb ramu ne apnay sar se moot ka saya jatay hoay dekha chaloo maa bhan ko chodhain ghay hi na meri jaan to bach ghi udhar sanju ne dono ko room main choor ke bhair chala giya Akram jab room main giya too maa beti room main khari thi us ne dono ko dekha dono mast kar dena wala husan liya khari thi akram ja ke sofay pe bath giya kiya nam hai teri beti ka beta rakhi bhoot khubsurat nam hai is ka jesay yeah khud hai chal meray pass aa us ne rakhi ko bulaya rakhi ne maa ki taruf dekha aur phir aista aisata chaltay hoay akram ke pass ayi akram ne us ka hath pakar ke usay ghodhi main bith liya sharam se rakhi ka mhun laal ho giya akram ne us ke boobs par hath phara haan rakhi tu to sweet dish hai tumain main subah ke liya rakhoon ga aur akram usay liya sath walay room main giya aur rakhi se bola ja ja ke soo ja aram se aur who room ko band karta hoa wapis sofay pe aa giya acha to tera kiya nam hai savitri meray pass aaa ajj ki raat main teray sath ghuzaroon ga aur kal rakhi ke sath beta main teri maa jesi hoon humaray sath asa na kar akram ko us ki bat sun ke hansi aa ghi kiya kha maa jesi ha ha ha chaloo ajj tum ko main maa bana ke chodoon ga dekh choor de humain nain maa atti hai ke ramu ka kaam tamam kar doon who phir se hansa maa kiya baat hai who abb savitri ko maa bula rah tha nain main atti hoon aur who akram ke pass aa ke baith giyi akram ne usay goor se dekha tumain dekh ke akram ka loura khara ho giya hai tu to do bachoon ki maa nain laghi kiya mast badan hai tera ajj ki raat tu meri randii hai main sari raat teray badan se khaloon ga aur kal teri beti se ahhh mast hai re tu chal apnay kapray utar chal jaldi kar abb ramu ki maa us ka kha nain manti to betay se hath dhona parta tha aur wasay bhi who us ke bhurapay ka sharah tha beti ne to bhiyya ke apnay ghar chalay jana tha who sofay se uthi aur apni saree kholnay laghi Chand minute main hi who akram ke samnay nude khari thi ahh kiya badan hai tera gora gora aur dekh teray boobs ahhh dekh ke hi meray mhun main pani aa giya kitnay baray hain ahh tu meray ko bhoot maza de ghi chal aa meray pass abb ramu ki maa bechari marti kiya na karti who chalti hoi aa ke akram ki ghod main bhath ghi yeah us ki zindghi ka phala tajurba tha ke us ka nude badan kisi aur ne dekha tha ramu ke baapu ke ilawa ajj akram us ke badan ko chu rah tha akram ne us ke donoo baray baray boobs ko apnay hathoon main liya aur unhain dubanay lagha ramu ki maa ne mhun se moan di ahhhhhhhhhhhh ajj us ke badan ko kisi mard ne chuwa tha who bhi 8 saal ke bhad jab se ramu ke baapu ka dhiyant hoa tha tab se ajj tak who sirf apni piyaas apni unghli se bhujhati thi par ajj to who aik mard ke sath thi chaye apni marzi se nain ayi thi par abb jo hona tha who ho giya Akram us ke mamoon ko choos rah tha ahh kiya mast hai re tu maa aur sath hi who dusray boobs ko dubha rah tha who ramu ki maa ke boobs usay paghil kar rahay thay who pura boobs apnay mhun main le kar suck karna chata tha par savitri ke boobs bhoot baray thay akram uhain nochta rah 10 min tak jab us ne savitri ke boobs ko chora who laal ho giya tha jagha jagha akram ke dantoon ke nishaan para tha boobs par akram ne usay ghodi se uthaya aur apnay kapray utarnay lagha savitri akram ko kapray utartay dekh rehi thi jab us ki nazaar akram ke auzaar par pari to us ki ankhoon main chamak ke sath daar bhi aa giya baghwan atna bara loura main ne ajj takk nain dekha yeah to meri choot ka kachumar nikal de ga abb akram ke louray ko dekh ke usay daar lagh rah tha ramu ke baapu ka is ka ahdah bhi nain tha akram ka to 11`` ka full tana hoa loura tha chal maa akram ne savitri ko sofay pe bitha diya aur khud un ke samnay khara ho giya maa mhun khool aur meray louray ko chaat aur akram ne apna loura savitri ke mhun main dall diya savitri ko takleef ho rehi thi atna bara loura mhun main le ke Akram abb moan kar rah tha aa kiya mast chusti hai re randii ahhhhhhh chus mera loura ahhhhhh akram ne savitri ke sar ko apnay dono hathoon main pakar liya abb who savitri ko mouth fuck kar rah tha akram ka loura savitri ke mhun main aaa ja rah tha khuch 15 min ke bhad akram kaa maal nikelnay wala tha ahhh maa mera cum piye ghi ahhh haan beta piyoon ghi ajj 8 saal bhad cum pinay ko milay ga beta mera mhun bhar de apnay cum se aur sath hi akram ne tej tej apna loura savitri ke mhun main chalana chaloo kar diya tha phir us ne loura jhan tak savitri ke mhun main ja sakhta tha le ja ke apna sara cum daal diya savitri se itna ziyadah cum pina mushkal ho giya tha par us se jitna bhi ho sakha pee ghi bakhi us ke mhun se hota hoa us ke boobs par gir rah tha akram ne us ke mhun se loura nikala aur sofay pe us ke sath baith giya ohh maa tu ne akram ke louray ko khuch kar diya ajj akram ko kisi ne phali baar itna acha sucking ka maza diya Beta tera who itna bara hai ke itna bara main ne ajj tak nain dekha kiyoon maa teray mard ka bara nain tha naa beta us ke to is ka adha bhi nain tha akram zoor zoor se hansnay lagha aur us ne savitri ke lips ko chumna churoo kar diya maa main ajj tumain who maza doon ga ke tum sab khuch bhool jaye ghi aur savitri ko bath room main le ja ke us ka mhun aur boobs saaf kiya phir bed pe le giya cal maa main teri choot chatoon ga aur tumain maza doon ga nain beta yeah to Gandhi hoti hai tu kesay chatay ga nain maai tu bhi kitni bholi hai laghta hai tera mard sirf teray uper char ke tujay chodta tha haan beta ramu ke baapu ne to khabhi khuch aur nain kiya bas jhaan tak yaad parta hai aik ya do dafa hi apna loura meray mhun main diya tha sucking ke liya warna who mujay bas wasay hi chood detay thay Abb savitri akram se khul ghi thi who yeah bhi bhool ghi thi ke us ka beta ramu bhair zanjeer se bandha hoa hai . Who to abb hot ho ghi thi akram ne us ki choot ko dekha to us ke mhun se wow nikel para maa teri choot to chikni hai laghta hai nii nii shave ki hoo haan beta last week hi baal saaf kiya tha aur akram ne us ki tangoon ko khool ke un ke beech main aa giya apnay doono hath us ki choot par pharnay lagha savitri ne zoor ki moan ki ahhh akram savitri ki choot dekh ke garam ho giya tha us ka loura phir se tan giya tha par who phalay is chikni choot ko chatna chata tha Akram ne apni unghliyoon se us ki choot ke lips aik dusray se iladah kiya wow savitri ki pinkish choot us ke samnay thi akram ko lagha ke kisi kanwari larki ki choot hoo us ne apna mhun us ki choot se laghaya savitri ne phir aik moan ki ahhhhhhhhhhhh akram ne zuban nikali air savitri ki choot ke lips par pharna churoo kiya savitri mast ho ghi yeah phali baar tha ke koi us ki choot chaat rah tha ahhhhhhhhh beta kiya kar rahay hoo ahhhhhhhhhh bhoot maazaa aa rah hai ouiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaaaaaa baghwan main maar hi na jaoon bhoot maza aa rah hai ouiiiiiii abb akram ne apni zuban se ke clit ko chaat rah tha savitri mazay main itni khoo ghi ke who zoor zoor se moan kar rahi thi who yeah bhi bhool ghi thi ke pass ke room main us ki kanwari bei band hai who sun na le abb usay kisi baat ki hoosh nain thi hosh tha to sirf yeah ke ajj 8 saal bhad usay kisi mard ka sath naseeb hoa tha aur ajj ki raat us ki phir se shuaag raat thi aur akram us ki choot par zuban phair rah tha who mast hoti jaa rehi thi sath ke room main us ki moan ki awaz ja rahi thi rakhi ne jab apni maa ki moan ki awaz suni to who room de door par ayi door kholna cha lakin door bhair se band tha phir us ne key hole se aankh laga ke dekha to us ka mhun khula rah giya kiya dekhti hai ke maa bed pe leti hai aur akram ka mhun us ki maa ki choot par hai aur maa akram ka sar apnay dono hathoon se choot par daba rehi hai aur apnay sar ko idhar udhar maar rehi hai us ke mhun se moan nikel rehi thi aur who akram ko aur chatnay ka bool rehi thi ahhh beta aur chaat aaahh ajj is janmoon ki bhukhi maa ki choot ki piyaas bhuja de ahhhhhhhhh aur chat ahhhhh aur 5 min ke bhad hi who jharnay wali ho ghi ahhhhhh beta main jhar rehi hoon ahhhhhhhhhhhh aur chaat ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur us ne akram ke mhun ko apni choot par daba rehi thi ahhhhhhhhhhhhh aur phir us ne apna sara cum akram ke mhun main choor diya ahhhhhhhhhh beta itna maza tum ne diya who bhi sirf meri choot chaat ke ahhhhhhhhhh choodnay main kitna maza doo gaye tum akram ne apna mhun savitri ke choot se uthaya aur aa ke us pe lait giya aur usay kissing karnay lagha maa teri choot chaat ke mujay bara maza aya bhoot chikni choot hai teri Dusray room main rakhi ne jab yeah sab khuch dekha to usay pata nain kiya honay lagha usay laghta tha ke us ki choot main khujlli ho rehi hai us ka hath khud bhakhood choot par chala giya us ne abb bhi ghagra cholli pehna hoa tha yeah kiya meri penty ghlli kiyoon ho rehi hai us ki penty us ke apnay cum se ghilli ho rehi thi Who bechari kiya karay yeah us ki zindghi ka phala moka tha ke who yeah sab khuch deekh rehi thi usay to sex ke baray main khuch bhi nain pata tha sirf jo khuch apni paroos ki shaliyoon se suna tha akram khuch dair tak savitri ke lips ko chusta rah aur us ke boobs dabata rah savitri phir se gharam ho ghi thi who phir se zoor se moan kar rehi thi ahh beta abb bardashat nain hota chal meri piyaas bhuja de na 8 saal ki piyaas hai buja chal meray betay aaa mujay na tarpaoo acha maa abhi le main teri 8 saal ki piyaas aik raat main hi buja doon ga batain na kar chal daal apna loura meri choot main aaa magar beta itna khiyaal rakhna ke meri choot main pichlay 8 saal se koi loura nain giya aur sirf aik loura ramu ke bapu ka is choot main giya hai who teray louray ka adha bhi nain tha chal beta aa ja us ne akram ke liya apni tangain khool dii akram ne apnay louray tip us ki choot ke lips main phansaya aur aista asista apnay louray ko us ki choot main dhakeel rah tha savitri ki choot usay ke cum se chikni thi par loura bhoot bara tha aur us ki choot bhoot choti usay dard honay lagha aur who chilanay laghi maar diya re muslay ne ahhhhhh baghwan meri choot phat gaye ghi jab us ne musla kha to akram ne aik second ke liya savitri ki ankhoon main dekha aur phir se apnay kaam main lag giya laikin abhi to sirf louray ki topi hi ghi thi aur who itna chila rehi thi akram ne apna loura ki topi savitri ki choot se nikali aur uth ke sath walay kamray main janay lagha beta khan ja rehay hoo maa aik minute main oil le kar aa rah hoon dusray room se ohh main samjhi ke meray chilanay se tujay ghusa aa giya hai aur tu abb rakhi ko chodnay ja rah hai akram ne koi jawab nain diya rakhi ne jab dekha ke akram us ke room ki taruf aa rah hai who bhi bilkul nude to who whan se bhagh ke bed pe chali ghi aur chadar apnay uper le kar lait ghi akram ne room ka door khola aur almari se oil ki bottle nikali jab who wapis mura to us ki nazar bed pe leti rakhi par ghi s ki ankhoon main chamak aa ghi kiya mast maal hai bikul apni maa ki thara hai who itna maza de rehi hai to yeah kiya maza de ghi chal kal pata chal jaye ga aur who whan se nikel aya aur bhair se door band kar diya jab rakhi ko door band honay ki awaz ayi to us ke mhun se chadaar hata li akram jatay hoay door lock kar giya tha What happened next that in part_3 please bhair ho ghi thi us ne ramu ke louray ko paker liya aur usay khachnay laghi maa ko chooday ga main tera loura teray jisam se ukhar doon ghi ramu dard ke maray chila rah tha kiyoon ke savitri us ke louray ko apni puri takaat se khanch rehi thi asay laghta tha ke who ramu ka loura us ke jisam se ukhar de ghi akram ne aur us ke adhmiyoon ne savitri se ramu ko churaya Ramu ko abb khuch sakoon mila warna us ki maa ajj us ka loura us ke badan se ukhar deti ramu ka dard jab khuch kam hoa too who ghusay main maa ko gahli denay lagha sali randii main tumain nain choroon ga Phir kiya hoa (what happened next) who main app ko next story main bataoon ga . a tha akram khuch deer tak louray halka halka ander bhair karta rah jis se rakhi ko bhoot maza aa rah tha akram ne tora sa speed bharana chaloo kar diya sath hi rakhi ki moan bhi teej ho ghi ahhhh akram aur tej ahhhhhhhhh bhoot maja aa rah hai aur tej ahhhh phaar daal meri choot ahhhhhhh aur tej who mazay main chila rehi thi dusray room main ramu aur us ki maa bhi sun rehay thay deka maa rakhi zindghi ka maza loot rehi hai jesay ke tuu ahh aur ramu maa ki choot main jhar giya tha jab ke maa bhi sath hi jhar ghi lund khana pasand nahee karegee. kyun ki tumhare lund se meri choot ab phail jayegee aur us me Amar ka patla aur chota lund dhila dhila jayega jisse kam se kam mujh ko to maza nahee ayegee." "bhabhi sahi sahi batana, tumne shadee ke pahale bhi kisi lund ko apne choot ghusaya hai ki nahee?" "han mere jija jo ki ajkal germany me rahate hain, unhone mujhko meri shadee se pahale bhi choda hai. lekin unke lund ki chudai mujhko pasand nahee aya." "kyon?" "aare unka lund bahut chota aur patla hai, lekin wo mujhe chodne ke pahale aur chodne ke bad khub choot chata aur chusa karte the aur unki choot chusai acchhee lagtee thee. wo ab jab bhi India atein to meri choot jaroor chuste hain." eh sab bate karte karte hue hum log chudai ka maza lete rahe aur humari chudai se Priya bhabhi do bar jhar gayee aur phir maine apna lund unke choot ke andar tak dal kar unke choot ke andar jhar gaya. kah kar bhabhi jhuk kar mera lund apne moonh me le liya aur usko chat chat kar saf kar diya. Amar ne kahaa ki is baar agar Amit tumhein chodega to main uska gand marunga jaisaa ki film mein dekhaa hai. Maine kahaa ki aaj tak maine kisi se bhi apni gaand nahin marwaaee hai par bhabhi ki khaatir main apni gaand bhi marwaaloongaa. Phir hum teeno bathroom me jakar apne apne auzar saf kiya. Bhabhi bhi bathroom me jakar apni choot aur gand saf karke wapis kamare aa gayee. Phir bhabhi ne kaha, "ab aur kuch nahee, mai nashta banane ja rahee hoon." Amar aur maine dono ek sath bhabhi se kaha, "aaj tum nashta nangee raha kar hi banao." Bhabhi muskura kar boli, "teekh hai mai nangee hi nashta banatee hoon, lekin tum dono bhi nange rahna aur nange rah kar hi nashta karna." Phir bhabhi nangee hi kitchen me chalee gayeein koi adchan nahin aayegi aur humlog jaldi hi Delhi tumhare ghar aungee aur humari chudai chalti rahegee." meri money nikalnay lagi to woh booli andare he dal do fikar mat karoo aur phir i put all in his choot woh bohat garam aurat thee main usko kabhi nahi bhool sakta ab bhee jub moqa milta hai enjoy kartay hain... a. 20-22 dhakko ke baad Salma ki gaand ruk gayi. Uski chut se pani girne laga tha. Sunil ne bhi do char dhakke aur lagaye aur Salma ke oopar letkar lambi lambi saanse lene laga. Uska lund bhi garam lava nikal raha tha. Sunil apni classmate ki chut mein apne lund ka maal undel raha tha. Woh dono kafi der tak sust hokar ek doosre se chipke rahe. Fir woh alag huwe tu meine Salma ki aur apni chut saaf ki fir dono ke dheele lundo ko bhee saaf kiya. Fir humlog alag hokar sone chale gaye. Mujhe need nahi aa rahi thi. Meri aankhon ke samne dono ke lund naach rahe the. Zubair ka Delhi mein apna flat tha aur who unmarried tha. Usney Sunil aur mujh ko apney flat mein rukney ko kaha to mein tayyar ho gayee. Salma apni sister ke ghar chali gayee. Zubair ne usko bhi apni contact details dedi. Zubair ke flat per ubair ne mujhai kaisai choda! woh mein app logo ki feed back milne per likhun gi. When a woman is raped, she will end up loving it. "No...nooo...nooooooo...ohhhhhh.....yessss...yesss....YYYEESSSSSS!!!" Women deserve the humilation that comes from being raped, and they will be properly submissive afterwards. If your home is invaded by robbers, the first thing they will do is tie everyone in the house up and force them to have sex...with each other. And at least one member of your household will enjoy it. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Bestiality Clichés The endlessly humping dog that acts like a jackhammer for 20 minutes. Or, the repeated assumption that it's the head of a dog's penis that swells. (It's not. There are two fleshy bulbs at the *base* that swell and produce the knot.) Or, in yet another classic, it is the bitch who clamps down and locks a man into her. Sorry folks. It happens with women but not bitches. If a big dog is mentioned in a story (even one that isn't specifically "bestiality"), that dog will end up having sex with a human female. Horses are incredibly aroused by naked human females. So are dogs. shi dikhayee de rahi thi...mano pahlibar use kuchh mila hai..... sham ko mai mera kaam nipta kar wapas chala aya....usake baad abhi tak muze usake bare me kuchh pata nahi hai i tum se baar baar chodwanaa chahoongi…jaab bhi mauka milegaa main tumse jaroor chodwaoongi…achchha aabb chhodo naa mujhe…mujhe khaanaa banaane do naa dear…" I kissed her and left her to do her works. I performed my daily routine works. I did the nursing home duty also, I mean took there the food and other required items for the landlord there. I got back from my work place early. I took rest and went to the nursing home with Rubina along with the fo! od, etc. After getting back we both got into the bed room. We kissed each other. We undressed each other quickly. I again started fucking Rubina. We enjoyed fucking for the whole night as earlier. She was all praise for me. We enjoyed fucking for three nights in a row. I always fucked Rubina to her satisfaction. After the return of her hubby I cloud not get the chance for at least a fortnight. But again when he went away on business tour, I fucked Rubina for several rounds. So whenever we got the opportunity we enjoyed fucking. Rubina was so bold that she offered herself to fuck her during the day time when her hubby was not on tour. So I used to come during the lunch time and fucked her. So for a couple of months I fucked that young sexy woman Rubina. Currently, I shifted from hyderabad to Chennai due to a better position in a prestegious organization. Now I really miss Mrs. Rubina sis-in-law but she has turned the tables on me! Any women in India (secrecy assured) or any women visiting India would like to join me for casual, hot creative fun is welcome to mail me. Women of all shapes, sizes, tall, small, shy, adventurous welcome. And of course, Literotica continues to be my favourite story site. Sorry...my mother-in-law is waiting... id yes, while thinking that it would be the perfect time to put the pills in her drink. I didn't know how long it would be till the pills started to work. I sat down on the two seater couches as Kate came in carrying two glasses of coke. She handed me a glass and then bent down to put her glass on the table. As she bent down, I couldn't help but stare at the nice curve of her ass. It wouldn't be too long until I had my hands all over her hot body. She sat down next to me and said that the movie doesn't start till another half an hour. We started talking about my school and how I was settling in. I just stared at her soft lips as she she spoke about how her husband had to settle in to his new job. I asked how old she was and she said that she was 24. She said the she and her husband went to the same high school and had been together for over seven years. All this time I was with her, I hadn't even asked her what movie we were watching. All of a sudden the open credits came on and I realised that we were watching golden eye. Just great. I had had enough of those James bond movies. Kate got up and said that she would refill our glasses. I sensed that this was my opportunity and quickly got up myself. "I'll do it", I said, while picking up the two glasses. I walked in to the kitchen and poured the coke in the two glasses. I took out a pill of ecstasy from my packet, broke it in half with my hands, and dropped it in her glass. I stirred it around until it had completely dissolved, and then walked back into the living room. I gave her glass and then sat down next to her. She took a sip and the reached forward to put the glass on the coffee table. A couple of sips later and I could sense that she was starting to get a little tipsy. Each time she bent forward to pick up her glass, I would get a hard on. Her breathing got a little bit heaver; her breast's were rising and falling. She pulled her legs up onto the couch and snuggled up next to me. I felt her beautiful body up against mine. With the way she was leaning against me, I could see down her top. All of a sudden I noticed her nipples clearly poking through her top. I put my arms around her as I smelt her hair. "Mmmm..", she softly moaned as I started to rub her waist. I started to rub her bare stomach, my black hands was working its way all over her flat abs. slowly I worked my hands inside her shirt. She was now breathing heaver. I knew I had her. She put her hands on my legs and started to slowly rub my thighs. "Oohh Greg", she moaned out. I couldn't believe what I just heard. She was moaning out her husband’s name. She had her eyes closed as I brought my other hand around and started to rub her stomach with both hands. She was all mine. I started to smell her soft blond hair as I worked one of my hands up her top and squeezed her right breast. A soft moan escaped her lips as I pinched her nipple. I slowly moved my other hand down her flat stomach. I could feel a little bit of pubic hair as I rubbed the top of her pussy. I was in heaven as I slid my hand further down and put I finger into her her hot hole. "Oh good, its sooo good", she said as I slowly started to finger her. Her hand was now inside my pants, rubbing my black cock. I unbuttoned her shirt while still fingering her. "Oh fuck me Greg", she said softly. I couldn't take it any more; I had to have my cock go in and out of her. I rolled out from under her. She had her eyes closed and was rubbing her breasts with her hands. Her nipples stood erect. I quickly took off my pants and shirt. I knelt down on top of her. It was then she opened her eyes. "Oh no, whats happening, oh my god." she tried to get up but I pushed her back down. I pulled off her pants to reveal her beautiful pussy. There was a hint of hair leading down to her puffy pussy lips. I lied down on top of her and grabbed hold of both her hands. "Stop," she kept moaning out. I started to kiss her neck as my cock was rubbing up against her hole. I held onto her wrists with one hand as I used the other to guide my cock into her tight hole. I looked down to see my black cock about an inch inside her tight red pussy lips. "OH god, this can't be happening", she moaned. I looked into her eyes as I pushed my cock into her tight wet hole. I started to fuck her with slow long strokes. I could feel her pussy walls being stretched to the limits. I let go of her wrists as I increased my pace. She bit my shoulders while grabbing my butt cheeks. "OH god, fuck me", she yelled out. I looked straight into her lovely blue eyes. She was in pure lust as I grabbed both her legs and put them over my shoulders. "Your one hot fuck, I have been waiting for this all my life", I said as I started to fuck her for all she was worth. Her firm breasts where shaking back and forth as I fucked her tight pussy with her toes pointing to the roof. I lent down and bit her neck as I sensed I was close to cumming. "Its sooo big", she said as she dug her nails into my back. I was fucking her so hard it felt like the sofa was going to give way. I finally couldn't take it any longer. I shot load after load into her hot unprotected pussy. I fell on top of her. I had lived out my dream. mouth and sucking with full gusto, as if his life depended on it! "What a group of filthy perverts are we all " Malini murmured in her mouth, witnessing Ramdin sucking the maid's as with gay abandon ."Hato Ramdin! " She literally dragged the lecherous servant off Rukmani's asshole and taking a convenient position, lustily started to give the maid an enthusiastic 'rim job 'with her tongue! Ramdin crawled under the bent maid and lying on his back took possesssion of the maid's pussy with his mouth. "Uuui maaaaaa! " Rukmani let out a lustful shriek! She was in the seventh heaven, with both her pussy and asshole being paid such lovely oral attention. Ramadin shifted his position a little so that his cock was just in front of Rukmani's face. The sultry maid took his bulbous glans in his mouth and sucked on it. She tried to put her tongue into the pee-slit of his cock, which made Ramadin moan with joy. Ramdin started bucking up his hips and soon acquired a steady rhythm fucking Rukmani,s mouth.She enjoyed sucking on the beefy cock, deep throating, nibbling playfully at the tip, rubbing it on her face, nose etc. With Ramdin lapping her pussy skillfully and her 'malikin' doing amazing things to her ass with her tongue, Rukmani who had initially received a passionate pounding in her ass from Lalit was aroused to he highest stage and could not hold herself any more. Taking Ramdin,s cock deep in her mouth and, her eyes shut with immense pleasure, moaning loudly she came to an earth shattering orgasm and her pussy let out huge amount of sexy juices into Ramdin's willing mouth.She turned on her back gathering her breath .Ramdin whose cock was hard and glistening with Rukmani,s saliva walked across to Malini who immediately parted her legs and took Ramdin's cock once again inside in her pussy in the missionary position. She clamped her legs around her servant's waist and started humping up her pelvis to meet his energetic and powerful thrusts "Chod de mujhe!!!Ah ! Ah! Ah! ". This zestful fucking continued for few moments. The couple, realizing that they were close to cuming hugged each other firmly and following few deep and hard stroke, Ramdin deposited his seed deep inside her 'malikin's fuddi.'. His mouth boldly claimed his malikin's and he sucked on her tongue, relishing his orgasm. Thus, there were four 'satisfied' souls in the room. Each was very contended yet excited at the endless possibilities the future had in store for them. In fact, it was beginning of a new and electrifying life! END ir ke saihan main yah sab kuch kar rahy thy aur barish bhi ho rahi thi, main ne ahista ahista baji ko nanga kar diya aur khudh bhi nanga ho giya, mera lun kafi hard ho giya tha, main ne baji ke boobs chosna start kiye to baji ne mera lun apny hath main le kar muth marni start kar di, main ne ja kar bath room se tail ki botal la kar apny lun per tail laga liya aur baji ki phodi per bhi laga diya, baji kafi garam ho gai theen aur kehny lagi bhai jaldi apny lun ko peri phodi main daal dooooooooo please, main ne baji ko ghair ke sahan main he dogy bana kar apny lun ko baji ki phodi par rakh kar aik zoor daar jhatky ke sath sara ka sara baji ki phodi main daal diya, jis se baji ko kafi dard howa, main thodi daar ruka phir main ne baji ko chodna start kar diya, ab main baji ko apny purey lun se chodh raha tha, aur baji bhi kafi maza le rahi theen, aur keh rahi theen bhai mery piyary bhai maza aa raha hy, tum aur zoor se choodoo mujy,hayyyyyyyyyyy main mar gai aur zoor se bhai please zoor se sara lun dool do apni baji ki phodi main, bhai tumhara lun to buhat achi chodai karta hy, phir thodi daar ke badh hum farigh ho gaye, main ne baji ko us barish main 3 dafa chooda aik baar to bath room main chooda yaroo maza hi maza tha, baji ne kaha bhi tumhara lun kafi hard aur lumba hy, tumhari wife buhat maza main rahy gi, main ne kaha baji tum ko maza aata hy, mery lun se ? baji ne kaha haaaaaaaan bhai buhat maza aata hy, main ne kaha baji dil karta hy ke main app ko aur app ki doost rubi ko aik sath choodoon, to baji ne kaha main ne us se tumhari baat ki hy . wo abhi tak virgin hy, ahista ahista many gi, phir hum teeno maza kiya kareen gy, baji ne kaha bhai tum mujy aur rubi ko apny computer per sexy pictures open kar ke bahir chaly jana, main badh main us ko hot kar doon gi, is tarha wo bhi humary sath shamil ho gaye gi, main ne kaha ok baji, to yaroo yeh thi meri apni baji to razi karny ke badh doshri chodai, baji ki doost rubi ko bhi aub main chood chuka hoon, mera aur baji ka us ko nahi pata ke hum bhai behan bhi sex karty hain, doostoo next part rubi ki choodai ka ho ga, take care bye ( yaroo baji ki doost ke sath abhi sex nahi kar paya hoon jab bhi us se sex kar loon ga main app ko wo story bhi send kar doon ga e. That's why I have cancelled my marriage. Now I m 24 now and running my business. Any one of you who likes to know more about me, can email me at unknown_tharki@usa.net abhi ke boobs or choot par kuch mala or phir unka doodh pine lage. mai samajh gaya ki unhone shahad hi lagaya hoga. dono boobs ko kafi der tak choosne ke baad unhone bhabhi ki choot ko chatna shuru kar diya. bhabhi ne bhi usi bottle se shahad hath me le kar bhaisahab ka land pakad liya phir bhaisahab bed par let gaye bhabhi unke uper ulat kar aa gayi ab bhaisahab ka land or bhabhi ka muh khirki ki taraf tha par mai bhaisahab ka muh or bhabhi ki choot nahi dekh sakta tha. bhabhi jaldi-jaldi unka land choos rahi thi or bar- bar khirki ki or dekh kar muskura rahi thi. bahisahab ka land phir se tan chuka tha or phir kuch der ke baad unhone apna haath apne land par rakh kar shayad bhabhi ko or choosne se rokna chaha par bhabhi ne unka hath hata diya or choosti rahi. mera land bhi tana hua tha or mai apne ek hath se use sehla raha tha. bhabhi ne kuch der or choosa or phir bhaisahab badi jor se hile bhabhi ne khirki ki taraf dekh kar muh khola or apne muh me bhaisahab ka maal dhikhaya. or phir se bhaisahab ka land chatne lagi. thodi der bad dono bed par let gaye. phir mai bhi let kar so gaya. subah bhabhi ne mujhe jagaya or boli bade maze aa rahe the raat or ab 8 baje tak so rahe ho. mai dar gaya kahin bhaisahab na sun le. par vo boli ki bhaisahab naha rahe hain. to maine bhi pooch liya aapko kaise pata chala ki mai dekh raha hoon jo aap bar-bar aakh maar rahi thi. vo boli andaja lagaya or ab tum ghar jao ek hafte ke baad sone ke liye aana. ek hafta? maine kaha. han ji ek hafta vo muskurai. phir mai ghar aa gaya. bahisahab poore ek hafte tak rahe or mai apne ghar par. ab mujhe apna land ragarne ki aadat si ho gayi thi. par abhi tak usme se kuch nahi nikla tha.mai samay milte hi kai-kai ghanto tak ragra karta ki shayad kuch nikle par kuch nahi aata tha. kher ek hafta bita bhabhi-bahisahab ghar aaye bahisahab ne chalte samay mujhse kaha bhai vinu mai jaa raha hoon aaj raat se tumhe apni bhabhi ke paas sona hai. mai kuch ghabraya or kuch muskuraya. phir vo chale gaye. Dosto kahani bahut lambi hai, Isliye aage ke part ka aapko thoda wait karna padega, minnuvikas@yahoo.co.in par mail karke aage likhne ke liye mera hosla badate rahen. dhanyawad. Ladkiyan apne vichar jaroor bataye. ati ho. Aaweg Singh. down and suck cock. She enjoys swallowing cum but sometimes she likes it sprayed over her face. When she does this, I have to be ready to clean it off before anyone notices. Harry here.... e_frd2250 on Yahoo ur doran ammy again our muchko kashif ko choti dena pari our mera kam nahi howska. Our us din ke bad se kashif bhi parne aya Dostoon agar dobar moka mila to me phir koshish kaon gi our phir bataon gi per abhi to me khuar horahi hoon our aapni ungli se kam chala rahi hoonri mami padose se aagi thi. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ki mehfil hai yeh, yahna aawegpurn jindagani hai In reality, orgasms are a very individual experience and there is no one correct pattern of sexual response. Whatever feels wonderful to you, makes you feel alive and happy, AND connected with your partner is what matters. Enjoy! lips. She looked up at me with sort of dazed smile and closed her mouth around my cock head. As I slid my cock in deeper, I could feel her tongue and throat begin working on me. "Hey, Rahul!" I said into the phone, "We're both fucking her now! Raghav in her pussy and me in her sweet little mouth!" I could hear Rahul groan on the other end of the line. "Ain't that right, Ms Chopra?" I said and put the phone down next to her mouth. "Mmmm... ohh... mmmm... yeff… mmmm... yeff... Oh… OH!" she gasped. We were all three getting ready to cum. Raghav and I were pumping her fast now and she was writhing and moaning like a wild woman. Raghav came first and his cum squirted out of her pussy like a fire hose. "Aaaaaaagghh!" Ms. Chopra screamed as she came, "OH! OH! Mmmmmm YESS! Mmmm Yesss!" Her scream sent vibrations through my cock and put me over the edge. I pumped a full load into her mouth. She was so far out of it though, moaning and screaming, that she didn't even try to swallow, and my cum bubbled out of her mouth and flew all over the place. In a few moments, it was over and we all collapsed in a sticky, sweaty heap on her desk. Rashmi: The next thing I remember was hearing Rahul on the phone. "Hey, is anybody there? Hey!" "Yes, Honey, I'm here," I said exhausted. This got the other two stirring. I realized that Raghav soft cock was still deep inside my very sore pussy. He gently withdrew it and smiled at me. "We'll help you clean up here, lady," he said. "Are you all right, Rashmi?" said Rahul. "A little sore, but yes I'm OK, honey" I said softly, "But God, it was… so… so wild!" I lay back down on the desk basking in the raw sensuality of the last hour. the end NG AND THICK TOOL(MINE WAS 7") WITH GREAT STAMINA PL DONT TAKE IT OTHERWISE, AND WRITE ME AT COUPLE_XYZ@YAHOO.CO.IN dono side se choda aur bara maza is tara me farifg hogya . DEAR FRIEND YEH MERE PEHLE STORY THE IS LIYE AGAR KOI GHALTE HOWE HO TO IAM SORRY.S_KDA2000@YAHOO.COM